Vegvísir

B

BAAL

pp. 228–231

BAAL

(Baʹal) [Owner; Master].

1. The fourth-listed son of Jeiel, a Benjamite.​—1Ch 8:29, 30; 9:35, 36.

2. A Reubenite whose son Beerah was among those taken captive by the Assyrian king Tiglath-pileser III.​—1Ch 5:5, 6, 26.

3. A Simeonite enclave city within the territory of Judah, apparently the same as Baalath-beer and Ramah of the south (or Negeb).​—Compare 1Ch 4:32, 33 and Jos 19:7-9.

4. In the Scriptures, the Hebrew word baʹʽal is employed with reference to (1) a husband as owner of his wife (Ge 20:3); (2) landowners (Jos 24:11, ftn); (3) “owners of the nations” (Isa 16:8, ftn); (4) “confederates” (literally, “owners [masters] of a covenant”) (Ge 14:13, ftn); (5) owners or possessors of tangibles (Ex 21:28, 34; 22:8; 2Ki 1:8, ftn); (6) persons or things having something that is characteristic of their nature, manner, occupation, and the like, for example, an archer (literally, “owner of arrows”) (Ge 49:23), a “creditor of the debt” (literally, “owner of a debt of his hand”) (De 15:2), “anyone given to anger” (literally, “owner of anger”) (Pr 22:24), “judicial antagonist” (literally, “owner of judgment”) (Isa 50:8, ftn); (7) Jehovah (Ho 2:16); (8) false gods (Jg 2:11, 13).

The term hab·Baʹʽal (the Baal) is the designation applied to the false god Baal. The expression hab·Beʽa·limʹ (the Baals) refers to the various local deities thought of as owning or possessing and having influence over particular places.

[Pictures on page 230]

Representations of Baal, the god of rain and fertility, found at Ras Shamra

The term “Baal” occurs once in the Christian Greek Scriptures, in Romans 11:4, where it is preceded in the Greek text by the feminine article he. Commenting on the use of the feminine article before “Baal” in the Greek Septuagint and Romans 11:4, John Newton wrote in an essay on Baal worship: “Though he is of the masculine gender in the Hebrew, [hab·Baʹʽal], the lord, yet Baal is called [he Baʹal], = the lady, in the Septuagint; Hos. ii. 8; Zeph. i. 4; and in the New Testament, Romans xi. 4. At the licentious worship of this androgyne, or two-sexed god, the men on certain occasions wore female garments, whilst the women appeared in male attire, brandishing weapons.”​—Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism, by T. Inman, 1875, p. 119.

At times in Israel’s history Jehovah was referred to as “Baal,” in the sense of his being the Owner or Husband of the nation. (Isa 54:5) Also, the Israelites may have improperly associated Jehovah with Baal in their apostasy. The latter appears to be borne out by Hosea’s prophecy that the time would come when Israel, after going into and being restored from exile, would repentantly call Jehovah “My husband,” and no more “My owner” (“My Baal,” AT). The context suggests that the designation “Baal” and its associations with the false god would never again pass the lips of the Israelites. (Ho 2:9-17) The bad connotation that appears to have become attached to the Hebrew word baʹʽal because of its association with the degraded worship of Baal is thought by some to be the reason the writer of Second Samuel used the names “Ish-bosheth” and “Mephibosheth” (boʹsheth means shame) instead of “Eshbaal” and “Merib-baal.”​—2Sa 2:8; 9:6; 1Ch 8:33, 34; see ISH-BOSHETH.

Baal Worship. Little was known about Baal worship aside from the many Scriptural references to it until excavations at Ugarit (the modern Ras Shamra on the Syrian coast opposite the NE tip of the island of Cyprus) brought to light many religious artifacts and hundreds of clay tablets. Many of these ancient documents, now known as the Ras Shamra texts, are thought to be the liturgies of or words spoken by those participating in the rituals at the religious festivals.

In the Ras Shamra texts, Baal (also called Aliyan [the one who prevails] Baal) is referred to as “Zabul [Prince], Lord of the Earth” and “the Rider of the Clouds.” This harmonizes with a representation of Baal, showing him as holding a club or mace in his right hand and a stylized lightning bolt with a spearhead and a plant sprouting on its top in his left. He is also depicted as wearing a helmet with horns, suggesting an intimate connection with the bull, a symbol of fertility.​—PICTURE, Vol. 1, p. 230.

Normally, from late April to September, there is little rain in Palestine. In October the rains start and continue throughout winter and into April, resulting in abundant vegetation. The changes of the seasons and the resulting effects were thought to come in cycles because of the never-ending conflicts between the gods. The end of the rains and the dying of vegetation were attributed to the triumph of the god Mot (death and aridity) over Baal (rain and fertility), compelling Baal to withdraw into the depths of the earth. The beginning of the rainy season was believed to indicate that Baal had awakened to life. This, it was thought, was made possible by the triumph of Baal’s sister Anath over Mot, allowing her brother Baal to return to his throne. The mating of Baal with his wife, presumably Ashtoreth, was believed to ensure fertility for the coming year.

The farming and cattle-raising Canaanites probably thought that their engaging in a prescribed ritual, a sort of sympathetic magic, helped to stimulate their gods to action according to the pattern enacted at their religious festivals and was necessary to ensure productive crops and herds in the coming year and to avert droughts, locust plagues, and so forth. Hence Baal’s coming to life again to be enthroned and mated with his consort apparently was celebrated with licentious fertility rites, marked by sexual orgies of unrestrained debauchery.

Undoubtedly each Canaanite city built its Baal sanctuary in honor of its local patron Baal. Priests were appointed to conduct the worship at these sanctuaries and the many shrines on neighboring hilltops known as high places. (Compare 2Ki 17:32.) Inside the shrines there may have been images or representations of Baal, whereas near the altars outside were to be found stone pillars (likely phallic symbols of Baal), sacred poles representing the goddess Asherah, and incense stands. (Compare 2Ch 34:4-7; see SACRED POLE.) Male and female prostitutes served at the high places, and besides ceremonial prostitution, even child sacrifice was practiced. (Compare 1Ki 14:23, 24; Ho 4:13, 14; Isa 57:5; Jer 7:31; 19:5.) Worship of Baal was also carried out right on the housetops of the people, from where sacrificial smoke to their god was frequently seen to rise.​—Jer 32:29.

There are indications that Baal and other gods and goddesses of the Canaanite pantheon were associated in the minds of their worshipers with certain heavenly bodies. For instance, one of the Ras Shamra texts mentions an offering to “Queen Shapash (the Sun) and to the stars,” and another alludes to “the army of the sun and the host of the day.”

It is, therefore, noteworthy that the Bible makes several references to the heavenly bodies in connection with Baal worship. Describing the wayward course of the kingdom of Israel, the Scriptural record states: “They kept leaving all the commandments of Jehovah . . . , and they began to bow down to all the army of the heavens and to serve Baal.” (2Ki 17:16) Concerning the kingdom of Judah, it is noted that right in the temple of Jehovah there came to be “utensils made for Baal and for the sacred pole and for all the army of the heavens.” Also, the people throughout Judah made “sacrificial smoke to Baal, to the sun and to the moon and to the constellations of the zodiac and to all the army of the heavens.”​—2Ki 23:4, 5; 2Ch 33:3; see also Zep 1:4, 5.

Each locality had its own Baal, and the local Baal was often given a name denoting his being attached to a specific locality. For instance, the Baal of Peor (Baal-peor), who was worshiped by Moabites and Midianites, took his name from Mount Peor. (Nu 25:1-3, 6) The names of these local Baals later came to be transferred through a figure of speech (metonymy) to the localities themselves, as, for example, Baal-hermon, Baal-hazor, Baal-zephon, Bamoth-baal. However, although there were many local Baals, officially, among the Canaanites, it was understood that there was actually just one god Baal.

What effect did Baal worship have on Israel?

Baalism is implied early in the Bible, although apparently it had not reached the level of degradation in the days of the patriarchs that existed when the Israelites entered the land of Canaan. (Compare Ge 15:16; 1Ki 21:26.) The listing of the city of Ashteroth-karnaim, possibly named after Baal’s consort Ashtoreth, gives the first suggestion of it. (Ge 14:5) Before the Israelites crossed the Red Sea, the location Baal-zephon could be seen in the wilderness. (Ex 14:2, 9) With respect to the inhabitants of Canaan, specific warnings were given to Moses on Mount Sinai to pull down their altars, shatter their sacred pillars, and cut down their sacred poles. (Ex 34:12-14) Thus all appendages of Baal worship were to be eradicated from the Promised Land.

While the Israelites were camped on the Plains of Moab, King Balak took Balaam up to Bamoth-baal (meaning “High Places of Baal”) to see the mighty throng. (Nu 22:41) After proving unsuccessful in bringing a curse directly upon the Israelites, Balaam advised Balak to lure them into idolatry through temptation to commit sexual immorality with the female idol worshipers of Baal of Peor. Thousands of Israelites succumbed to this temptation and lost their lives.​—Nu 22:1–25:18; Re 2:14.

Despite this bitter experience and the clear warnings by Moses and Joshua (De 7:25, 26; Jos 24:15, 19, 20), the Israelites, in taking up residence in the land, began to imitate the remaining Canaanites, apparently with a view to ensuring fertility in their cattle and crops. At the same time, they carried on a pretense of worshiping Jehovah. Following the death of Joshua, wholesale apostasy set in. (Jg 2:11-13; 3:5-8) The people kept altars, poles, and other appendages of Baal worship in their fields, and apparently they listened to their Canaanite neighbors as to how they might please the “owner,” or Baal, of each piece of land. The Israelites were also ensnared by the immoral practices associated with Baal worship. As a result, Jehovah abandoned them to their enemies.

However, when the people turned back to him, Jehovah mercifully delivered them by raising up judges such as Gideon, whose name was changed to Jerubbaal (meaning, “Let Baal Make a Legal Defense (Contend)”). (Jg 6:25-32; 1Sa 12:9-11) But no permanent reform then took place. (Jg 8:33; 10:6) Baalism continued to be practiced even beyond the days of Samuel, although it is written that, at his urgings, the people put away the Baals and Ashtoreth images and began serving Jehovah alone.​—1Sa 7:3, 4.

Although we do not hear of Baalism again until the end of Solomon’s reign, it may have lingered on in parts of the kingdom. Many varieties of Baalism were introduced into the country as Solomon married his many heathen wives, and they induced him and their children to serve other gods and goddesses, such as Ashtoreth and Molech, who were associated with Baal worship.​—1Ki 11:4, 5, 33; Jer 32:35.

With the split of the kingdom in 997 B.C.E., Jeroboam set up calf worship in the northern kingdom of Israel at Dan and Bethel. The native Baalism and the calf worship were carried on side by side, just as in Judah a semblance of true worship was carried on at Jerusalem as Baalism was also practiced throughout the land.​—1Ki 14:22-24.

A different Baal cult was introduced into Israel in King Ahab’s day (c. 940-920 B.C.E.), that of Melkart, the Baal of Tyre. (PICTURE, Vol. 2, p. 532) Ahab formed a marriage alliance with the daughter of the king of Tyre, named Ethbaal (meaning “With Baal”). This resulted in Ethbaal’s daughter, Jezebel, importing this more virile cult into Israel, with many priests and attendants. (1Ki 16:31-33) Finally, a famous showdown came at Mount Carmel between Jehovah and Baal.

Likely because Baal, believed to be the owner of the sky, was regarded by his worshipers as the giver of rains and fertility, a drought was ordered by Elijah in the name of Jehovah. (1Ki 17:1) After three years and six months of drought, Baal having proved unable to bring an end to the drought in answer to the many appeals undoubtedly made by his priests and worshipers, Elijah summoned all the people to Mount Carmel to witness the great test as to who is the true God. The test resulted in the humiliation of the Baal worshipers and the slaughter of 450 Baal prophets. Jehovah, and not Baal, then brought rain to end the drought.​—1Ki 18:18-46; Jas 5:17.

Ahab’s son and successor, Ahaziah, continued to serve Baal. (1Ki 22:51-53) Ahaziah’s brother, Jehoram, succeeded him, and it is reported that he removed the sacred pillar of Baal that his father had made, although he persisted in calf worship.​—2Ki 3:1-3.

Later (c. 905 B.C.E.) Jehu was anointed king. He avenged the murder of Jehovah’s prophets by killing off Jezebel and the house of her husband Ahab. All the worshipers of Baal were then summoned to Samaria under pretense of holding “a solemn assembly for Baal.” At Jehu’s command all the Baal worshipers were killed. The sacred poles were burned, and the sacred pillar and house of Baal were pulled down, the house being set aside for a public privy. With this it is said that Jehu “annihilated Baal out of Israel.” (2Ki 10:18-28) So, at least for the time, Baal worship was suppressed. However, it was on account of such Baalistic religion that Jehovah finally let the ten-tribe kingdom of Israel go into exile.​—2Ki 17:16-18.

In Judah, Baalism evidently remained entrenched, despite the efforts of King Asa to remove its appendages. (2Ch 14:2-5) When Ahab married off Athaliah, his daughter by Jezebel, to Jehoram, the seventh Judean king, her wicked influence established Tyrian Baalism among the royal family in Judah. Even reforms at the beginning of the reign of Athaliah’s grandson, King Jehoash, and those later by King Hezekiah, did not effect permanent removal of Baal worship. (2Ki 11:18; 18:4) Hezekiah’s son Manasseh rebuilt the very high places that his father had destroyed. (2Ki 21:3) While apparently most of the Judean kings were contaminated with Baal worship, Manasseh was excessive in his pursuit of this degraded cult. (2Ki 21:9-11) King Manasseh’s later reform and even the extensive purge by his grandson, King Josiah, did not bring about a permanent return to true worship. Punishment by exile and desolation of the land was the result of this thorough contamination with false worship.​—2Ch 33:10-17; 2Ki 23:4-27; Jer 32:29.

Jeremiah, carrying on his prophetic work from the days of Josiah to the exile to Babylon, denounced Israel for degrading herself by Baal worship, likening Israel to an adulterous wife who prostituted herself under every luxuriant tree and on every high place, committing adultery with stones and trees, and forgetting Jehovah, “the husbandly owner” of the people. (Jer 2:20-27; 3:9, 14) After the exile to Babylon and the return of the Jews to Palestine, Baalism is not mentioned in the Bible as being practiced by the Israelites.

    BAALAH

    p. 231

    BAALAH

    (Baʹal·ah) [Place of the Mistress].

    1. A city on the N border of Judah, also called Kiriath-baal but better known as Kiriath-jearim. It is tentatively identified with Deir el-ʽAzar (Tel Qiryat Yeʽarim), about 13 km (8 mi) WNW of Jerusalem.​—Jos 15:9, 10, 60; 18:14; 1Ch 13:6; see KIRIATH-JEARIM.

    2. A mountain in the NW corner of Judah, between the towns of Shikkeron and Jabneel, forming part of the N boundary of Judah’s territory. (Jos 15:11) It may possibly be identified with the hill of Mughar just N of the torrent valley of Sorek and 3 km (c. 2 mi) ESE of Jabneel (modern Yavne).

    3. A town in the Negeb region of Judah (Jos 15:29), evidently referred to as Balah in Joshua 19:3 and Bilhah in 1 Chronicles 4:29. It was subsequently allotted to the tribe of Simeon as an enclave city. Its specific location is unknown, but evidently it lay to the SE of Beer-sheba.

      BAALATH

      p. 231

      BAALATH

      (Baʹal·ath) [Place of the Mistress].

      A border town of the original territory of Dan, mentioned at Joshua 19:44, 45 as being between Gibbethon and Jehud. It is evidently the same place that Solomon later included in his rebuilding program. (2Ch 8:5, 6) Its identification geographically is uncertain; Josephus (Jewish Antiquities, VIII, 152 [vi, 1]) refers to it along with Beth-horon as not far from Gezer, another fortified city.​—1Ki 9:17, 18.

        BAALATH-BEER

        p. 231

        BAALATH-BEER

        (Baʹal·ath-beʹer) [Mistress of the Well].

        An enclave city of Simeon within the territorial limits of Judah. (Jos 19:1, 8) Also called “Ramah of the south” (or Negeb), it is evidently referred to simply as Baal at 1 Chronicles 4:33 and may be the same as the “Ramoth of the south” at 1 Samuel 30:27. The references to it would place it S of Beer-sheba, thus in the Negeb.

          BAAL-BERITH

          p. 231

          BAAL-BERITH

          (Baʹal-beʹrith) [Owner of a Covenant; once, at Jg 9:46, El-berith, God of a Covenant].

          The Baal of Shechem, whom the Israelites began worshiping after the death of Judge Gideon. (Jg 8:33) The designation “Baal-berith” may denote that this particular Baal was believed to watch the keeping of covenants.

          A kind of treasury was evidently attached to the house or temple of Baal-berith at Shechem. (Jg 9:4) In connection with the grape harvest, the Shechemites apparently held a festival in honor of Baal-berith, climaxed by a kind of sacrificial meal in the temple of their god. It was in the temple of Baal-berith on the occasion of their eating and drinking and cursing Abimelech, likely under the influence of wine, that Gaal incited the Shechemites to revolt against King Abimelech. (Jg 9:27-29) Later, when threatened by Abimelech, the landowners of the tower of Shechem (Migdal-Shechem, AT) sought refuge in the vault of the house of El-berith (Baal-berith), only to perish in the conflagration when Abimelech and his men set the vault on fire.​—Jg 9:46-49.

            BAALE-JUDAH

            p. 231

            BAALE-JUDAH

            See KIRIATH-JEARIM.

              BAAL-GAD

              p. 232

              BAAL-GAD

              (Baʹal-gad) [Owner of Gad (Good Fortune)].

              A town in the valley plain of Lebanon at the base of Mount Hermon, on its W side. It is used to describe the most northerly point of Joshua’s conquest of the land of Canaan, as compared with the southerly point of Mount Halak in the Negeb. (Jos 11:17; 12:7; 13:5) The exact location is uncertain, but it is generally identified with Hasbaiya in the Wadi et-Teim or a site nearby.

                BAAL-HAMON

                p. 232

                BAAL-HAMON

                (Baʹal-haʹmon) [Owner of a Crowd (Multitude)].

                A place mentioned at Song of Solomon 8:11 as the location of a productive vineyard of King Solomon. No indication is given as to its site. While many view it as a literal location, some suggest that it is used in this poetic writing figuratively to represent the realm over which Solomon ruled and which produced great wealth.​—Compare 1Ki 4:20, 21.

                  BAAL-HANAN

                  p. 232

                  BAAL-HANAN

                  (Baʹal-haʹnan) [Baal Has Shown Favor; Baal Is Gracious].

                  1. Son of Achbor; the seventh of eight kings of Edom who ruled “before any king reigned over the sons of Israel.”​—Ge 36:31, 38, 39; 1Ch 1:49, 50.

                  2. The Gederite whom David made chief “over the olive groves and the sycamore trees that were in the Shephelah.”​—1Ch 27:28, 31.

                    BAAL-HAZOR

                    p. 232

                    BAAL-HAZOR

                    (Baʹal-haʹzor) [Owner of the Courtyard (Settlement)].

                    A place near “Ephraim” (perhaps the city of Ephrain[m] mentioned at 2Ch 13:19; compare Joh 11:54) that served as the site of Absalom’s sheepshearing festival in which he maneuvered the death of his brother Amnon. (2Sa 13:23, 28) It is identified with the 1,032-m-high (3,386 ft) mountain Jebel ʽAsur (Baʽal Hazor), about 8 km (5 mi) NE of Bethel. From Baal-hazor Absalom fled to the small kingdom of Geshur, E of the Sea of Galilee.

                      BAAL-HERMON

                      p. 232

                      BAAL-HERMON

                      (Baʹal-herʹmon) [Owner of Hermon].

                      This name appears at Judges 3:3 and 1 Chronicles 5:23. In the first instance it describes a point in the region inhabited by the Sidonians and the Hivites who remained unconquered by the Israelites, and it is here referred to as “Mount Baal-hermon.” It is usually identified with Mount Hermon itself but may refer to the Anti-Lebanon Range in general or to some portion thereof. At 1 Chronicles 5:23 “Baal-hermon” is used along with Senir and Mount Hermon and the region of Bashan to outline the territory occupied by the half tribe of Manasseh. While it may refer to a town or place near Mount Hermon, it may likewise be a designation for the mountainous region of Hermon.​—See HERMON.

                        BAALIS

                        p. 232

                        BAALIS

                        (Baʹa·lis).

                        King of Ammon, who reportedly sent Ishmael to murder Governor Gedaliah of Judah in 607 B.C.E. The Greek Septuagint spells this name “Belisa.”​—Jer 40:14.

                        A seal impression bearing the name Baʽalyishʽa was discovered in 1984 in the excavations at Tell el-ʽUmeiri in Jordan. This seal impression was dated paleographically to the latter part of the seventh century B.C.E. The inscription on it, written in ancient Ammonite characters, reads: “Belonging to Milkomʼor [or, Milkomʼur], servant of Baʽalyishʽa.” Baʽalyishʽa is possibly the Baalis of the Bible.

                          BAAL-MEON

                          p. 232

                          BAAL-MEON

                          (Baʹal-meʹon) [shortened form of Beth-baal-meon].

                          A prominent town on the tableland of N Moab assigned to the tribe of Reuben along with Nebo, Kiriathaim, and other towns of the region. (Nu 32:37, 38; 1Ch 5:8) The Reubenites, desiring the region for its good grazing land, evidently rebuilt and renamed the towns. In the earlier list at Numbers 32:3, 4, Baal-meon may be represented by the name “Beon.” Joshua thereafter refers to it as Beth-baal-meon, likely the full name of the place.​—Jos 13:17.

                          Baal-meon seems to have been retaken by the Moabites during the reign of King Mesha of Moab, evidently in the latter part of the tenth century B.C.E. The Moabite Stone inscription (line 9) states that Mesha “built [perhaps, fortified] Baal-meon, making a reservoir in it,” and on line 30 he refers to it by the fuller name Beth-baal-meon. Additionally, on a piece of inscribed pottery found in Samaria (Ostraca 27 of Samaria) mention is made of a certain “Baala the Baal-meonite.”

                          In the seventh century B.C.E. the prophet Jeremiah issued a divine warning to Moab foretelling the despoiling of the land by Babylon, specifically mentioning certain towns, including Beth-meon (likely Baal-meon). (Jer 48:20-23) Ezekiel includes Baal-meon as one of the Moabite sites to be possessed by the “Orientals” (or, “sons of the East”). (Eze 25:9, 10) Secular history and archaeological investigation confirm the fulfillment of these prophecies.​—See MOAB, MOABITES No. 2.

                          Baal-meon is identified with the ruins of Maʽin, forming a mound of considerable size about 6 km (3.5 mi) WSW of Medeba and 12 km (7 mi) E of the Dead Sea. The plateau on which Maʽin lies is about 800 m (2,600 ft) in elevation.

                            BAAL OF PEOR

                            pp. 232–233

                            BAAL OF PEOR

                            (Baʹal of Peʹor).

                            The particular Baal worshiped at Mount Peor by both Moabites and Midianites. (Nu 25:1, 3, 6) It has been suggested that Baal of Peor may actually have been Chemosh, in view of the fact that the latter deity was the chief god of the Moabites. (Nu 21:29) As with Baalism generally, grossly licentious rites were probably connected with the worship of Baal of Peor. The Israelites, while encamped at Shittim on the high plains of Moab, were enticed into immorality and idolatry by the female worshipers of this god.​—Nu 25:1-18; De 4:3; Ps 106:28; Ho 9:10; Re 2:14.

                            Israel’s sin in connection with Baal of Peor resulted in Jehovah’s sending a death-dealing scourge that killed thousands of Israelites. A question arises as to the number of those actually killed by the scourge in view of a seeming discrepancy between Numbers 25:9 and 1 Corinthians 10:8. Apparently 23,000 were directly killed by the scourge, whereas 1,000 “head ones” or ringleaders were killed by the judges of Israel and then hung up, exposed to public view.​—Nu 25:4, 5; see BAAL No. 4.

                              BAAL-PERAZIM

                              p. 233

                              BAAL-PERAZIM

                              (Baʹal-pe·raʹzim) [Owner of Breakings Through].

                              The site of a complete victory by King David over the combined forces of the Philistines, sometime after David’s conquest of the stronghold of Zion. (2Sa 5:9, 17-21) The record states that, upon hearing of the Philistines’ aggressive approach, David and his men “went down to the place hard to approach,” while the Philistines were “tramping about in the low plain of Rephaim.” Receiving assurance from Jehovah of his support, David attacked, and the Philistines fled, leaving their idols behind. Attributing the victory to Jehovah, David said: “Jehovah has broken through my enemies ahead of me, like a gap made by waters”; and for this reason he “called the name of that place Baal-perazim.” The account at 2 Samuel 5:21 says that David and his men ‘took the Philistines’ abandoned idols away.’ The parallel account at 1 Chronicles 14:12 shows the final action taken, stating: “Then David said the word, and so they [the idols] were burned in the fire.”

                              Mount Perazim referred to by Isaiah (28:21) is considered to be the same location. Its use in his prophecy recalls Jehovah’s victory through David at Baal-perazim, cited as an example of the strange deed due to be effected, in which, Jehovah declares, he will break in upon his enemies like an overflowing flash flood.

                              The Low Plain of Rephaim is considered to be the Plain of the Baqaʽ to the SW of the Temple Mount, which, after sloping downward for about 1.5 km (1 mi), contracts into a narrow valley, the Wadi el Werd (Nahal Refaʼim). On this basis, some scholars suggest Baal-perazim to be a site in the vicinity of this valley. However, on the basis of the parallel with “the low plain near Gibeon” drawn by Isaiah (28:21), some scholars suggest a site to the NW, possibly Sheikh Bedr, about 4 km (2.5 mi) WNW of the Temple Mount. (Jos 15:8, 9) This would be in harmony with the fact that the escape route of the Philistines who were pursued by David was in the direction of Gibeon and Gezer.​—2Sa 5:22, 25; 1Ch 14:16.

                                BAAL-SHALISHAH

                                p. 233

                                BAAL-SHALISHAH

                                (Baʹal-shalʹi·shah) [Owner of Shalishah].

                                A place from which a man brought 20 barley loaves of the firstfruits of his harvest and some fresh grain to present to the prophet Elisha. (2Ki 4:42-44) It was a time of famine, and Elisha was at Gilgal. The humble supply proved sufficient for the hundred “sons of the prophets” there, with leftovers.​—2Ki 4:38, 43; compare Mt 14:20; Mr 8:8.

                                Baal-shalishah is considered to have been near Gilgal and probably in “the land of Shalishah,” through which Saul passed when searching for his father’s she-asses. (1Sa 9:4) There is a reference to Baal-shalishah in the Babylonian Talmud describing it as a place where the fruits ripened especially early. (Sanhedrin 12a) A suggested location is that of Kafr Thulth in the foothills of Ephraim, the name Thulth being the precise equivalent in Arabic of the Hebrew Shalishah. Kafr Thulth is located about 46 km (29 mi) NNW of Jerusalem.

                                  BAAL-TAMAR

                                  p. 233

                                  BAAL-TAMAR

                                  (Baʹal-taʹmar) [Owner of the Palm Tree].

                                  A site near Gibeah where Israelite fighting men drew up in formation against the tribe of Benjamin in a costly battle provoked by a revolting sex crime. Some of Israel’s forces were massed at Baal-tamar, while others were placed as an ambush against the Benjamites. (Jg 19:25-28; 20:33) The location of Baal-tamar is uncertain.

                                    BAAL-ZEBUB

                                    pp. 233–234

                                    BAAL-ZEBUB

                                    (Baʹal-zeʹbub) [Owner of the Flies].

                                    The Baal worshiped by the Philistines at Ekron. There are indications that it was a common practice among the Hebrews to change the names of false gods to something similar but degrading. Hence, the ending “zebub” may be an alteration of one of the titles of Baal shown in the Ras Shamra texts as “Zabul” (“Prince”), or Zebul. Some scholars, however, suggest that the name was given to the god by his worshipers because of his being viewed as the producer of flies and therefore able to control this common pest of the Middle East. Since the giving of oracles was associated with Baal-zebub, others favor the view that Baal-zebub was a god who was regarded as giving oracles by the flight or buzzing of a fly.​—2Ki 1:2.

                                    Ahaziah the king of Israel sent messengers to inquire of Baal-zebub as to whether he would recover from his serious injury or not. Through his prophet Elijah, Jehovah rebuked Ahaziah, saying: “Is it because there is no God at all in Israel that you are sending to inquire of Baal-zebub the god of Ekron? Therefore, as regards the couch upon which you have gone up, you will not come down off it, because you will positively die.”​—2Ki 1:2-8; see BEELZEBUB.

                                      BAAL-ZEPHON

                                      p. 234

                                      BAAL-ZEPHON

                                      (Baʹal-zeʹphon) [Owner of the North (North Boundary)].

                                      A geographic point used to define or give the situation of the camping site of the Israelites at Pihahiroth prior to their crossing the Red Sea. (Ex 14:2; Nu 33:1-7) Having left Rameses, they first camped at Succoth, then at Etham “at the edge of the wilderness.” (Ex 13:20) At this point Jehovah told them to “turn back and encamp before Pihahiroth between Migdol and the sea in view of Baal-zephon.” It was here that Pharaoh’s charioteers, cavalry, and military forces began to overtake them.​—Ex 14:2, 9.

                                      The location of Baal-zephon is uncertain. It was evidently a familiar place at that time. The major factor is, of course, the Israelite’s crossing of the Red Sea, the account of which shows that they went through a body of water of considerable depth. Such situation is found only when reaching as far S as the northern end of the Gulf of Suez. On this basis some scholars associate Baal-zephon with the mountains in that region. A Hebrew and English Lexicon of the Old Testament, by Brown, Driver, and Briggs (1980, p. 128), says: “near Red Sea in Egypt, prob[ably] Mt. ʽAtaka.” This mountain lies near the head of the Gulf of Suez, a short distance to the SW of the present city of Suez. Others suggest Jebel el Galala, some 40 km (25 mi) or so farther S. Those favoring this site believe that Migdol, mentioned along with Baal-zephon in the accounts, was a watchtower located strategically on Jebel (Mount) ʽAtaqah.​—See EXODUS; PIHAHIROTH.

                                        BAANA

                                        p. 234

                                        BAANA

                                        (Baʹa·na).

                                        1. One of the 12 deputies whom Solomon appointed to secure food for the king’s household. Baana’s assignment was the fifth-listed district, primarily the fertile valleys of Megiddo and Jezreel. Son of Ahilud; possibly the brother of Solomon’s recorder Jehoshaphat.​—1Ki 4:3, 7, 12.

                                        2. Another of Solomon’s 12 food deputies, responsible for the ninth-listed district, in northern Palestine. Son of Hushai, David’s companion.​—1Ki 4:7, 16; 2Sa 15:32-37.

                                        3. Father of the Zadok who assisted Nehemiah to repair Jerusalem’s walls, 455 B.C.E.​—Ne 3:3, 4.

                                          BAANAH

                                          p. 234

                                          BAANAH

                                          (Baʹa·nah).

                                          1. A son of Rimmon the Benjamite. He and his brother Rechab were chiefs of marauding bands belonging to Saul’s son Ish-bosheth. Baanah and his brother murdered Ish-bosheth while he was taking a siesta, but when they brought his head to David, who had recently been installed as king, he ordered them killed, had their hands and feet cut off, and had them hanged by the pool in Hebron.​—2Sa 4:2-12.

                                          2. A Netophathite, father of one of David’s mighty men, Heleb (Heled).​—2Sa 23:29; 1Ch 11:30.

                                          3. One who was possibly a leader of those returning from Babylonian exile with Zerubbabel.​—Ezr 2:2; Ne 7:7.

                                          4. One of “the heads of the people” whose descendant, if not he himself, attested to Nehemiah’s “trustworthy arrangement.” (Ne 9:38; 10:14, 27) He may be the same as No. 3, above.

                                            BAARA

                                            p. 234

                                            BAARA

                                            (Baʹa·ra).

                                            One of the wives of Shaharaim the Benjamite.​—1Ch 8:1, 8.

                                              BAASEIAH

                                              p. 234

                                              BAASEIAH

                                              (Ba·a·seʹiah).

                                              A descendant of Levi through Gershom; ancestor of temple musician Asaph.​—1Ch 6:39, 40, 43.

                                                BAASHA

                                                p. 234

                                                BAASHA

                                                (Baʹa·sha).

                                                Third king of the ten-tribe kingdom of Israel; son of Ahijah of the tribe of Issachar and of insignificant background. He usurped the throne by killing his predecessor Nadab, after which he struck down the entire house of Jeroboam, as had been prophesied. (1Ki 15:27-30; 14:10) Baasha, however, continued Jeroboam’s calf worship, and extermination was also promised for his own house for this. (1Ki 16:1-4) When he waged war against Judah, Asa induced the king of Syria to harass Baasha from the N. The fortified city of Ramah, which Baasha was building, Asa then razed. (1Ki 15:16-22; 2Ch 16:1-6; see ASA No. 1 [Intrigue and Warfare Against Baasha].) After having ruled from about 975 to 953 B.C.E., Baasha died and was buried in his capital, Tirzah. His son Elah became king in the 26th year of Asa the king of Judah (1Ki 16:8), but in the 27th year of Asa (1Ki 16:15) Zimri rebelled and wiped out Baasha’s house, fulfilling Jehovah’s decree.

                                                  BABEL

                                                  pp. 234–235

                                                  BABEL

                                                  (Baʹbel) [Confusion].

                                                  One of the first cities to be built after the Flood. Here God “confused the language of all the earth.” (Ge 11:9) The name is derived from the verb ba·lalʹ, meaning “confuse.” Local citizens, thinking of their city as God’s seat of government, claimed that the name was compounded from Bab (Gate) and ilu (God), signifying “Gate of God.”

                                                  The beginning of the kingdom of wicked Nimrod, the “mighty hunter in opposition to Jehovah,” was here at Babel, “in the land of Shinar,” on the alluvial plain built up by silt from the flooding Euphrates and Tigris rivers. (Ge 10:9, 10) Stones were not available for construction, so the builders made use of the great deposits of clay. “Let us make bricks and bake them with a burning process,” they said. Because of an absence of lime, the mortar consisted of bitumen.​—Ge 11:3.

                                                  Babel’s God-defying program centered around construction of a religious tower “with its top in the heavens.” It was not built for the worship and praise of Jehovah, but was dedicated to false man-made religion, with a motive of making a “celebrated name” for the builders.​—Ge 11:4.

                                                  The approximate time of such building may be drawn from the following information: Peleg lived from 2269 to 2030 B.C.E. His name meant “Division,” for “in his days the earth [that is, “earth’s population”] was divided”; Jehovah “scattered them from there over all the surface of the earth.” (Ge 10:25; 11:9) A text of Sharkalisharri, king of Agade (Accad) in patriarchal times, mentions his restoring a temple-tower at Babylon, implying that such a structure existed prior to his reign.

                                                    BABYLON

                                                    pp. 235–239

                                                    BABYLON

                                                    (Babʹy·lon) [Confusion].

                                                    1. The later name given to Babel. This city of renown was located along the Euphrates River on the Plains of Shinar approximately 870 km (540 mi) E of Jerusalem and some 80 km (50 mi) S of Baghdad. The ruins of Babylon extend over a vast area in the form of a triangle. Several mounds are scattered over the area. Tell Babil (Mujelibe), in the northern part of the triangle, preserves the ancient name and is located about 10 km (6 mi) N of Hilla, Iraq.​—See BABYLON No. 2; SHINAR.

                                                    The city lay on both sides of the Euphrates River. A double system of walls surrounded Babylon, making it seemingly impregnable.

                                                    [Map on pages 236-237]

                                                    City of Ancient Babylon

                                                    The inner rampart, constructed of crude bricks, consisted of two walls. The inner wall was 6.5 m (21.5 ft) thick. The outer wall, situated 7 m (23 ft) away, was about 3.5 m (11.5 ft) thick. These walls were buttressed by defense towers, which also served to reinforce the walls structurally. About 20 m (66 ft) outside the outer wall was a quay made of burnt brick set in bitumen. Outside this wall was a moat connected with the Euphrates to the N and S of the city. It provided both water supply and protection against enemy armies. Babylonian documents indicate that eight gates gave access to the interior of the city. So far, four of Babylon’s gates have been discovered and excavated.

                                                    The outer rampart E of the Euphrates was added by Nebuchadnezzar II (who destroyed Solomon’s temple), thus enclosing a large area of the plain to the N, E, and S for the people living nearby to flee to in case of war. This outer rampart also consisted of two walls. The inner wall, made of unbaked bricks, was about 7 m (23 ft) thick and was buttressed with defense towers. Beyond this, about 12 m (40 ft) away, was the outer wall of baked bricks, made in two parts that were interlocked by their towers: one was almost 8 m (26 ft) thick, and the adjoining part was about 3.5 m (11.5 ft) thick.

                                                    Nabonidus joined the ends of the outer rampart by constructing a wall along the eastern bank of the river. This wall was about 8.5 m (28 ft) wide and also had towers as well as a quay 3.5 m (11.5 ft) wide.

                                                    Herodotus, Greek historian of the fifth century B.C.E., says that the Euphrates River was flanked on either side with a continuous quay, which was separated from the city proper by walls having gateways. According to him, the city walls were about 90 m (295 ft) high, 26.5 m (87 ft) thick, and about 95 km (59 mi) long. However, it appears that Herodotus exaggerated the facts regarding Babylon. Archaeological evidence shows that Babylon was much smaller in size, with the outer rampart much shorter in length and height. No evidence has been found to verify the existence of a quay lining the immediate western bank of the river.

                                                    Streets ran through the city from the gates in the massive walls. The Processional Way, the main boulevard, was paved and the walls alongside it were decorated with lions. (PICTURE, Vol. 2, p. 323) Nebuchadnezzar II repaired and enlarged the old palace and built a summer palace some 2 km (1.5 mi) to the north. He also built a great structure of vaulted archways, tier upon tier, known as the Hanging Gardens of Babylon and famed as a “wonder of the ancient world.”

                                                    This sprawling metropolis astride the watercourse of the Euphrates was a commercial and industrial center of world trade. More than an important manufacturing center, it was a commercial depot for trade between the peoples of the East and the West, both by land and by sea. Thus her fleet had access to the Persian Gulf and the seas far beyond.

                                                    History. Nimrod, who lived in the latter part of the third millennium B.C.E., founded Babylon as the capital of man’s first political empire. Construction of this city, however, suddenly came to a halt when confusion in communication occurred. (Ge 11:9) Later generations of rebuilders came and went. Hammurabi enlarged the city, strengthened it, and made it the capital of the Babylonian Empire under Semitic rule.

                                                    Under the control of the Assyrian World Power, Babylon figured in various struggles and revolts. Then with the decline of the second world empire, the Chaldean Nabopolassar founded a new dynasty in Babylon about 645 B.C.E. His son Nebuchadnezzar II, who completed the restoration and brought the city to its greatest glory, boasted, “Is not this Babylon the Great, that I myself have built?” (Da 4:30) In such glory it continued as the capital of the third world power until the night of October 5, 539 B.C.E. (Gregorian calendar), when Babylon fell before the invading Medo-Persian armies under the command of Cyrus the Great.

                                                    That fateful night in the city of Babylon, Belshazzar held a banquet with a thousand of his grandees. Nabonidus was not there to see the ominous writing on the plaster wall: “MENE, MENE, TEKEL and PARSIN.” (Da 5:5-28) After suffering defeat at the hands of the Persians, Nabonidus had taken refuge in the city of Borsippa to the SW. But Jehovah’s prophet Daniel was on hand in Babylon on that night of October 5, 539 B.C.E., and he made known the significance of what was written on the wall. The men of Cyrus’ army were not sleeping in their encampment around Babylon’s seemingly impregnable walls. For them it was a night of great activity. In brilliant strategy Cyrus’ army engineers diverted the mighty Euphrates River from its course through the city of Babylon. Then down the riverbed the Persians moved, up over the riverbanks, to take the city by surprise through the gates along the quay. Quickly passing through the streets, killing all who resisted, they captured the palace and put Belshazzar to death. It was all over. In one night Babylon had fallen, ending centuries of Semitic supremacy; control of Babylon became Aryan, and Jehovah’s word of prophecy was fulfilled.​—Isa 44:27; 45:1, 2; Jer 50:38; 51:30-32; see PICTURE, Vol. 2, p. 325; CYRUS.

                                                    From that memorable date, 539 B.C.E., Babylon’s glory began to fade as the city declined. Twice it revolted against the Persian emperor Darius I (Hystaspis), and on the second occasion it was dismantled. A partially restored city rebelled against Xerxes I and was plundered. Alexander the Great intended to make Babylon his capital, but he suddenly died in 323 B.C.E. Nicator conquered the city in 312 B.C.E. and transported much of its material to the banks of the Tigris for use in building his new capital of Seleucia. However, the city and a settlement of Jews remained in early Christian times, giving the apostle Peter reason to visit Babylon, as noted in his letter. (1Pe 5:13) Inscriptions found there show that Babylon’s temple of Bel existed as late as 75 C.E. By the fourth century C.E. the city was in ruins, and eventually passed out of existence. It became nothing more than “piles of stones.”​—Jer 51:37.

                                                    Today nothing remains of Babylon but mounds and ruins, a veritable wasteland. (PICTURE, Vol. 2, p. 324) The book Archaeology and Old Testament Study states: “These extensive ruins, of which, despite Koldewey’s work, only a small proportion has been excavated, have during past centuries been extensively plundered for building materials. Partly in consequence of this, much of the surface now presents an appearance of such chaotic disorder that it is strongly evocative of the prophecies of Isa. xiii. 19–22 and Jer. l. 39 f., the impression of desolation being further heightened by the aridity which marks a large part of the area of the ruins.”​—Edited by D. W. Thomas, Oxford, 1967, p. 41.

                                                    Religion. Babylon was a most religious place. Evidence from excavations and from ancient texts points to the existence of more than 50 temples. The principal god of the imperial city was Marduk, called Merodach in the Bible. It has been suggested that Nimrod was deified as Marduk, but the opinions of scholars as to identifications of gods with specific humans vary. Triads of deities were also prominent in the Babylonian religion. One of these, made up of two gods and a goddess, was Sin (the moon-god), Shamash (the sun-god), and Ishtar; these were said to be the rulers of the zodiac. And still another triad was composed of the devils Labartu, Labasu, and Akhkhazu. Idolatry was everywhere in evidence. Babylon was indeed “a land of graven images,” filthy “dungy idols.”​—Jer 50:1, 2, 38.

                                                    The Babylonians believed in the immortality of the human soul.​—The Religion of Babylonia and Assyria, by M. Jastrow, Jr., 1898, p. 556.

                                                    The Babylonians developed astrology in an effort to discover man’s future in the stars. (See ASTROLOGERS.) Magic, sorcery, and astrology played a prominent part in their religion. (Isa 47:12, 13; Da 2:27; 4:7) Many heavenly bodies, for example, planets, were named after Babylonian gods. Divination continued to be a basic component of Babylonian religion in the days of Nebuchadnezzar, who used it to reach decisions.​—Eze 21:20-22.

                                                    Israel’s Age-Old Enemy. The Bible makes many references to Babylon, beginning with the Genesis account of the original city of Babel. (Ge 10:10; 11:1-9) Included in the spoil taken by Achan from Jericho was “an official garment from Shinar.” (Jos 7:21) After the fall of the northern kingdom of Israel in 740 B.C.E., people from Babylon and other areas were brought in to replace the captive Israelites. (2Ki 17:24, 30) Hezekiah made the mistake of showing messengers from Babylon the treasures of his house; these same treasures as well as some of Hezekiah’s “sons” were later taken to Babylon. (2Ki 20:12-18; 24:12; 25:6, 7) King Manasseh (716-662 B.C.E.) was also taken captive to Babylon, but because he humbled himself, Jehovah restored him to his throne. (2Ch 33:11) King Nebuchadnezzar took the precious utensils of Jehovah’s house to Babylon, along with thousands of captives.​—2Ki 24:1–25:30; 2Ch 36:6-20.

                                                    The Christian Greek Scriptures tell how Jeconiah (Jehoiachin), taken prisoner to Babylon, was a link in the lineage to Jesus. (Mt 1:11, 12, 17) The apostle Peter’s first canonical letter was written from Babylon. (1Pe 5:13; see PETER, LETTERS OF.) That “Babylon” was the city on the Euphrates, and not Rome as claimed by some.

                                                    See BABYLON THE GREAT.

                                                    2. The Babylonian Empire was also referred to by the name of its capital city, Babylon, and was centered in the lower Mesopotamian valley.​—MAP, Vol. 2, p. 321.

                                                    Sometimes historians subdivide Babylonia, calling the northern part Akkad (Accad) and the southern part Sumer or Chaldea. Originally this territory was designated in the Scriptures as “the land of Shinar.” (Ge 10:10; 11:2; see SHINAR.) Later, when dominating rulers made Babylon their capital, this area was known as Babylonia. Because Chaldean dynasties sometimes held sway, it was also called “the land of the Chaldeans.” (Jer 24:5; 25:12; Eze 12:13) Some of the ancient cities in Babylonia were Adab, Akkad, Babylon, Borsippa, Erech, Kish, Lagash, Nippur, and Ur. The Babylonian Empire, of course, extended beyond Babylonia, taking in Syria and Palestine down to the border of Egypt.

                                                    About the first half of the eighth century B.C.E., an Assyrian king by the name of Tiglath-pileser III (Pul) ruled Babylonia. (2Ki 15:29; 16:7; 1Ch 5:26) Later a Chaldean called Merodach-baladan became the king of Babylon, but after 12 years he was ousted by Sargon II. Sennacherib, in succeeding Sargon II, faced another Babylonian revolt led by Merodach-baladan. After Sennacherib’s unsuccessful attempt to capture Jerusalem in 732 B.C.E., Merodach-baladan sent envoys to Hezekiah of Judah possibly to seek support against Assyria. (Isa 39:1, 2; 2Ki 20:12-18) Later Sennacherib drove out Merodach-baladan and crowned himself ruler of Babylon, a position he held until death. His son Esar-haddon rebuilt Babylon. The Babylonians rallied around Nabopolassar and bestowed the kingship on him. With him began the Neo-Babylonian dynasty that was to continue until Belshazzar. That dynasty from Nabopolassar’s son Nebuchadnezzar on to Belshazzar is represented in Bible prophecy by the head of gold of Nebuchadnezzar’s dream image (Da 2:37-45) and, in a dream-vision of Daniel, by a lion that had the wings of an eagle and the heart of a man.​—Da 7:4.

                                                    In 632 B.C.E. Assyria was subdued by this new Chaldean dynasty, with the assistance of Median and Scythian allies. In 625 B.C.E., Nabopolassar’s eldest son, Nebuchadnezzar (II), defeated Pharaoh Necho of Egypt at the battle of Carchemish, and in the same year he assumed the helm of government. (Jer 46:1, 2) Under Nebuchadnezzar, Babylon was “a golden cup” in the hand of Jehovah to pour out indignation against unfaithful Judah and Jerusalem. (Jer 25:15, 17, 18; 51:7) In 620 B.C.E. he compelled Jehoiakim to pay tribute, but after about three years Jehoiakim revolted. In 618 B.C.E., or during Jehoiakim’s third year as tributary ruler, Nebuchadnezzar came against Jerusalem. (2Ki 24:1; 2Ch 36:6) However, before he could be taken by the Babylonians, Jehoiakim died. Jehoiachin, having succeeded his father, quickly surrendered and was taken captive along with other nobility to Babylon in 617 B.C.E. (2Ki 24:12) Zedekiah was next appointed to the throne of Judah, but he too rebelled; and in 609 B.C.E. the Babylonians again laid siege to Jerusalem and finally breached its walls in 607 B.C.E. (2Ki 25:1-10; Jer 52:3-12) That year, 607 B.C.E., when Jerusalem was laid desolate, was a significant one in the counting of time until Jehovah, the Universal Sovereign, would set up the world ruler of his choice in Kingdom power.​—See APPOINTED TIMES OF THE NATIONS (Beginning of ‘trampling’).

                                                    One cuneiform tablet has been found referring to a campaign against Egypt in Nebuchadnezzar’s 37th year (588 B.C.E.). This may be the occasion when mighty Egypt was brought under Babylonian control, as foretold by the prophet Ezekiel evidently in the year 591 B.C.E. (Eze 29:17-19) Finally, after a 43-year reign, which included both conquest of many nations and a grand building program in Babylonia itself, Nebuchadnezzar II died in October of 582 B.C.E. and was succeeded by Awil-Marduk (Evil-merodach). This new ruler showed kindness to captive King Jehoiachin. (2Ki 25:27-30) Little is known about the reigns of Neriglissar, evidently the successor of Evil-merodach, and of Labashi-Marduk.

                                                    More complete historical information is available for Nabonidus and his son Belshazzar, who were evidently ruling as coregents at the time of Babylon’s fall.

                                                    By now the Medes and Persians under command of Cyrus the Great were on the march to take over control of Babylonia and become the fourth world power. During the night of October 5, 539 B.C.E. (Gregorian calendar), Babylon was seized, and Belshazzar was slain. In the first year of Cyrus, following the conquest of Babylon, he issued his famous decree permitting a group of 42,360 Israelites, besides many slaves and professional singers, to return to Jerusalem. Some 200 years later, Persian domination of Babylonia came to an end when Alexander the Great captured Babylon in 331 B.C.E. By the middle of the second century B.C.E. the Parthians, under their king Mithradates I, were in control of Babylonia.

                                                    Since Jewish communities had been flourishing in this land, Peter the apostle to the Jews went to Babylon, and it was from there that he wrote at least one of his inspired letters. (Ga 2:7-9; 1Pe 5:13) Jewish leaders in these Eastern communities also developed the Babylonian Targum, otherwise known as the Targum of Onkelos, and produced a number of manuscripts of the Hebrew Scriptures. The Petersburg Codex of the Latter Prophets, dated 916 C.E., is noteworthy because it embodies a mixture of both Eastern (Babylonian) and Western (Tiberian) readings.

                                                      BABYLON THE GREAT

                                                      pp. 239–241

                                                      BABYLON THE GREAT

                                                      Among John’s visions recorded in the book of Revelation appear pronouncements of judgment against “Babylon the Great,” as well as a description of her and of her downfall.​—Re 14:8; 16:19; chaps 17, 18; 19:1-3.

                                                      In Revelation 17:3-5, Babylon the Great is described as a woman arrayed in purple and scarlet, richly adorned, and sitting upon a scarlet-colored wild beast having seven heads and ten horns. Upon her forehead a name is written, “a mystery: ‘Babylon the Great, the mother of the harlots and of the disgusting things of the earth.’” She is also depicted as sitting on “many waters” representing “peoples and crowds and nations and tongues.”​—Re 17:1-15.

                                                      The luxury and the dominion attributed to Babylon the Great do not allow for simply equating her with the literal city of Babylon in Mesopotamia. After ancient Babylon fell to Cyrus the Persian in 539 B.C.E., it lost its position as a dominant world power, its captives, including the Jews, being freed. Although the city continued to exist even beyond the days of the apostles, and hence existed in John’s day, it was no longer a city of world importance, and it eventually fell into decay and utter ruin. Thus, Babylon the Great must be viewed as a symbolic city, one of which the literal city of Babylon was the prototype. Because the ancient city gives the mystic city its name, it is helpful to consider briefly the outstanding features of Babylon on the Euphrates, features that provide clues as to the identity of the symbolic city of John’s vision.

                                                      Characteristics of Ancient Babylon. The founding of the city of Babylon on the Plains of Shinar was concurrent with the attempt at building the Tower of Babel. (Ge 11:2-9) The popular cause to be advanced by the tower and city construction was, not the exaltation of God’s name, but that the builders might “make a celebrated name” for themselves. The ziggurat towers uncovered not only in the ruins of ancient Babylon but elsewhere in Mesopotamia would seem to confirm the essentially religious nature of the original tower, whatever its form or style. The decisive action taken by Jehovah God to overthrow the temple construction clearly condemns it as of a false religious origin. Whereas the Hebrew name given the city, Babel, means “Confusion,” the Sumerian name (Ka-dingir-ra) and the Akkadian name (Bab-ilu) both mean “Gate of God.” Thus the remaining inhabitants of the city altered the form of its name to avoid the original condemnatory sense, but the new or substitute form still identified the city with religion.

                                                      The Bible lists Babel first when giving the ‘beginning of Nimrod’s kingdom.’ (Ge 10:8-10) Throughout the Hebrew Scriptures the ancient city of Babylon is featured prominently as the longtime enemy of Jehovah God and his people.

                                                      Though Babylon became the capital of a political empire in the seventh and sixth centuries B.C.E., it was outstandingly prominent during its entire history as a religious center from which religious influence radiated in many directions.

                                                      Professor Morris Jastrow, Jr., in his work The Religion of Babylonia and Assyria (1898, pp. 699-701), says regarding this: “In the ancient world, prior to the rise of Christianity, Egypt, Persia, and Greece felt the influence of the Babylonian religion. . . . In Persia, the Mithra cult reveals the unmistakable influence of Babylonian conceptions; and if it be recalled what a degree of importance the mysteries connected with this cult acquired among the Romans, another link will be added connecting the ramifications of ancient culture with the civilization of the Euphrates Valley.” In conclusion he refers to “the profound impression made upon the ancient world by the remarkable manifestations of religious thought in Babylonia and by the religious activity that prevailed in that region.”

                                                      Babylon’s religious influence is traced eastward to India in the book New Light on the Most Ancient East, by archaeologist V. Childe (1957, p. 185). Among other points he states: “The swastika and the cross, common on stamps and plaques, were religious or magical symbols as in Babylonia and Elam in the earliest prehistoric period, but preserve that character also in modern India as elsewhere.” Thus, ancient Babylon’s religious influence spread out to many peoples and nations, much farther and with greater potency and endurance than did her political strength.

                                                      Like mystic Babylon, the ancient city of Babylon, in effect, sat on the waters, located, as it was, astride the Euphrates River and having various canals and water-filled moats. (Jer 51:1, 13; Re 17:1, 15) These waters served as a defense to the city, and they provided the thoroughfares upon which ships brought wealth and luxuries from many sources. Notably, the water of the Euphrates is depicted as drying up prior to Babylon the Great’s experiencing the wrath of divine judgment.​—Re 16:12, 19.

                                                      Distinguishing Features of Mystic Babylon. The symbolic woman bearing the name Babylon the Great is “the great city that has a kingdom over the kings of the earth,” a kingdom that allows her, in effect, to sit on “peoples and crowds and nations and tongues.” (Re 17:1, 15, 18) A kingdom over other kingdoms and nations is what is defined as an “empire.” Babylon the Great places herself above earthly kings, exercising power and influence over them. She rides the symbolic seven-headed beast, beasts being used elsewhere in the Bible as symbols of political world powers.​—See BEASTS, SYMBOLIC.

                                                      Some scholars assume that Babylon the Great is a political empire, either Babylon or Rome. We have already seen that Babylon as a political empire had long since ceased to exist when John received his prophetic vision. As to Rome, the nature of its political rule does not harmonize with the description of Babylon the Great’s course and her methods of dominating. She is a harlot, committing fornication with the kings of the earth, making them drunk with the wine of her fornication, misleading the nations by her “spiritistic practice.” (Re 17:1, 2; 18:3, 23) Rome’s dominion, by contrast, was gained and maintained by its ironlike military might and its firm application of Roman law among its provinces and colonies. Recognizing this fact, The Interpreter’s Dictionary of the Bible says: “It is not sufficient to identify Rome and Babylon. Babylon embraces more than one empire or culture. It is defined rather by dominant idolatries than by geographical or temporal boundaries. Babylon is coextensive with the kingdom of that beast which has corrupted and enslaved mankind, and whom the Lamb must conquer (Rev. 17:14) if mankind is to be freed.”​—Edited by G. Buttrick, 1962, Vol. 1, p. 338.

                                                      The symbol of a harlot or a fornicatrix is used frequently in the Hebrew Scriptures. The nation of Israel was warned against entering into covenant relations with the nations of Canaan because this would lead them to commit “immoral intercourse [“play the harlot,” RS] with their gods.” (Ex 34:12-16) Both Israel and Judah apostatized from the true worship of Jehovah God and were condemned by him as having engaged in harlotry, prostituting themselves to the political nations and their gods. (Isa 1:21; Jer 3:6-10, 13; Eze 16:15-17, 28, 29, 38; Ho 6:10; 7:11; 8:9, 10) It may be noted here that God was not viewing Israel or Judah as mere political entities entering into relations with other political governments. Instead God reprimanded them on the basis of their being in a sacred covenant with him, hence responsible to be a holy people devoted to him and his pure worship.​—Jer 2:1-3, 17-21.

                                                      A similar usage of this figure is found in the Christian Greek Scriptures. The Christian congregation is likened to a virgin espoused to Christ as her Head and King. (2Co 11:2; Eph 5:22-27) The disciple James warned Christians against committing spiritual adultery through friendship with the world. (Jas 4:4; compare Joh 15:19.) The fornications of Babylon the Great and her “daughters” are of a similar nature and not some unique exception. (The term “daughters” at times is employed in the Bible to refer to the suburbs or surrounding towns of a city or metropolis, as the “dependent towns” [literally, “daughters” in Hebrew] of Samaria and Sodom; see Eze 16:46-48.)

                                                      An additional significant factor is that when Babylon the Great goes down under the devastating attack of the ten horns of the symbolic wild beast, her fall is mourned by her companions in fornication, the kings of the earth, and also by the merchants and shippers who dealt with her in supplying luxurious commodities and gorgeous fineries. While these political and commercial representatives survive her desolation, notably no religious representatives are depicted as still on the scene to share in mourning her downfall. (Re 17:16, 17; 18:9-19) The kings of the earth are shown as having judgment executed upon them sometime after mystic Babylon’s annihilation, and their destruction comes, not from the “ten horns,” but from the sword of the King of kings, the Word of God.​—Re 19:1, 2, 11-18.

                                                      A further distinguishing characteristic of Babylon the Great is her drunkenness, she being pictured as “drunk with the blood of the holy ones and with the blood of the witnesses of Jesus.” (Re 17:4, 6; 18:24; 19:1, 2) She thus is the spiritual counterpart of the ancient city of Babylon, expressing the same enmity toward the true people of God. Significantly, it was to the charge of religious leaders that Jesus laid the responsibility for “all the righteous blood spilled on earth, from the blood of righteous Abel to the blood of Zechariah.” While those words were addressed to religious leaders from among Jesus’ own race, the Jewish nation, and while persecution against Jesus’ followers was particularly intense from that sector for a time, history shows that thereafter the opposition to genuine Christianity came from other sources (the Jews themselves suffering considerable persecution).​—Mt 23:29-35.

                                                      All the above factors are significant, and they must all be considered in arriving at a true picture of symbolic Babylon the Great and what it represents.

                                                        BACA

                                                        p. 241

                                                        BACA

                                                        (baʹca) [Heb., ba·khaʼʹ].

                                                        The plant that played an important role in David’s encounter with the Philistines “in the low plain of Rephaim.” (2Sa 5:22-25; 1Ch 14:13-16) The only other reference to the plant is at Psalm 84:6: “Passing along through the low plain of the baca bushes, they turn it into a spring itself.” This may refer to the same “low plain of Rephaim” where David’s fight took place and which plain is believed to be SW of Jerusalem.

                                                        The Hebrew word used comes from a root meaning “weep.” (Compare Ge 21:16.) It therefore seems to indicate a plant, shrub, or tree that exudes tears of gum or perhaps a milky sap. Its identification is uncertain; the name baca is simply a transliteration of the Hebrew word. There is no apparent foundation for the rabbinic view that relates it to the mulberry tree (as also translated in KJ). Since balsam trees (of which there are several in the different tree families) exude gum or resin, these have been suggested by many scholars. A balsam tree of the poplar family (Populus euphratica) is recommended by some botanists, primarily because of the ease with which its leaves are stirred by any breeze, producing a rustling sound. However, the Bible does not specify how “the sound of a marching” was produced (whether by means of the leaves, the branches, or some other part of the plant) and simply indicates that it occurred in “the tops” of the plants. It could have been a mere rustling sound that served as a signal, or as suggested by some, it may have been a noise of some volume produced by a rushing wind that served to cover up or even to simulate the sound of a marching army.​—2Sa 5:24; 1Ch 14:15.

                                                          BACKBITING

                                                          p. 241

                                                          BACKBITING

                                                          This is a rendering of the Greek term ka·ta·la·li·aʹ. The related verb ka·ta·la·leʹo literally means “speak against,” doing so without justification and usually in a malicious or hostile manner. (1Pe 2:12; 3:16) The disciple James linked the expression with wrongful judging or condemning, thus conveying the sense of unjustifiably censuring.​—Jas 4:11; compare Ps 50:20.

                                                          Backbiters, or persons who speak against others maliciously behind their back, are among those against whom Jehovah’s wrath is directed, and his Word shows that all who continue as such are deserving of death. (Ro 1:18, 28-30, 32) The apostle Paul expressed grave concern that, in addition to other serious wrongs, he might find members of the congregation at Corinth engaging in backbiting. (2Co 12:20) For God’s Word or message to have its full effect on new disciples of Jesus Christ, they must rid themselves of backbiting and all other forms of badness. Only then can the “milk belonging to the word,” Scriptural truths suited to their needs, promote growth to salvation.​—1Pe 2:1, 2.

                                                            BAG

                                                            pp. 241–242

                                                            BAG

                                                            Composed of various types of skins, cloth, and woven materials, bags in ancient times were used to hold grains and food, stone weights, valuables, lumps of gold and silver, and in later periods, minted coins. Bags used for water and wine were usually made from tanned skins of animals.​—Jos 9:4; Mt 9:17.

                                                            The English word “sack” is derived from the Hebrew saq and, though used in the Bible primarily with reference to sackcloth (Le 11:32), this Hebrew word is also used as today to refer to containers for food and grains. (Ge 42:25, 27, 35) The Hebrew word ʼam·taʹchath (“bag,” NW; “sack,” KJ; derived from a verb meaning “spread out” [Isa 40:22]) is employed in the account concerning the visit of Joseph’s brothers to Egypt and appears to be more or less synonymous with saq, perhaps describing the form of the bag rather than the material from which it was made.​—Ge 42:27, 28; 43:18-23.

                                                            When preparing for his encounter with Goliath, David placed five stones in his shepherds’ “bag” (Heb., keliʹ), which receptacle is suggested to have been a sort of haversack carried across the shoulder and usually made from undressed skins of animals. (1Sa 17:40, 49) The Hebrew word here used is of very general meaning and more frequently refers simply to a receptacle, vessel, or utensil of earthenware, wood, metal, or skin.​—Le 6:28; 11:32, 33; Nu 31:20; 1Ki 10:21.

                                                            Syrian army officer Naaman gave greedy Gehazi “two talents of silver in two bags [Heb., chari·timʹ], with two changes of garments, and gave them to two of his attendants, that they might carry them.” Since a talent was equal to about 34 kg (92 lb t), it is evident that such a container (cha·ritʹ) must have been of ample size and strength to hold a talent plus a change of garment and, hence, when filled was about as much as one man could carry. (2Ki 5:23) However, the same word is also used to refer to the “purses” used as articles of luxurious adornment by the haughty daughters of Zion.​—Isa 3:16, 22.

                                                            There was also the bag (Heb., kis) carried by merchants, doubtless much like those that have continued to be used in Oriental lands till recent times. Judging from these later types, they were likely made of woven cotton, of flexible rushes, or of leather. These bags were used by traders, or merchants, for carrying weights required in business transactions where products, grains, or precious metals had to be weighed out. Referring to the kis, a warning against fraudulent business practices in the Mosaic Law stated: “You must not come to have in your bag two sorts of weights.” (De 25:13) Through his prophet, Jehovah asked: “Can I be morally clean with wicked scales and with a bag of deceptive stone weights?” (Mic 6:11; Pr 16:11) The kis could also be used as a “bag” or “purse” for carrying money and valuables.​—Pr 1:13, 14; Isa 46:6.

                                                            The Hebrew word tserohrʹ is derived from a verb meaning “wrap up” (Ex 12:34) and describes a common form of receptacle tied with a cord or string, either as a “bundle” (Ge 42:35) or as a “bag” with only the neck being drawn together and tied. (Pr 7:20; Ca 1:13) It appears that the money received from the chest of temple contributions was bound into such bundles, doubtless of uniform quantities. (2Ki 12:10) In ancient times, in business transactions involving large sums of money, the pieces were at times weighed and then put in such bundles or bags, the knot thereafter being sealed. If desired, the bag could then pass from one person to another as warranted to contain the stipulated amount. The unbroken seal thus could vouch for the amount of silver, gold, or other metal contained. Job apparently uses such a figure at Job 14:17, saying to God: “Sealed up in a bag is my revolt, and you apply glue over my error.” Abigail expressed confidence in Jehovah’s protection of David, stating that when an enemy pursued David his soul would “prove to be wrapped up in the bag of life with Jehovah [his] God.”​—1Sa 25:29.

                                                            In the Christian Greek Scriptures reference is made to a “food pouch” (NW) or “bag” (AT, RS). (Mt 10:10; Lu 9:3) The Greek word peʹra is described in Vine’s Expository Dictionary of Old and New Testament Words (1981, Vol. 4, p. 196) as “a traveller’s leathern bag or pouch for holding provisions.”​—See FOOD POUCH.

                                                            At John 12:6; 13:29 in the King James Version, Judas is spoken of as carrying a “bag”; however, most modern translations render the Greek word glos·soʹko·mon as “box” or “money box.” Originally used to refer to a case for keeping the mouthpiece of a wind instrument, the Greek word came to stand for a small box used for any purpose, including the keeping of money. The translators of the Greek Septuagint used this word to refer to the chest mentioned at 2 Chronicles 24:8, 10. For the “purse” (Lu 10:4) or “girdle purses” (Mt 10:9), see PURSE.

                                                              BAGGAGE

                                                              p. 242

                                                              BAGGAGE

                                                              See LUGGAGE.

                                                                BAGPIPE

                                                                p. 242

                                                                BAGPIPE

                                                                Although the Aramaic word sum·pon·yahʹ, appearing in Daniel 3:5, 10, 15, has been translated “dulcimer” (a stringed instrument) (KJ, Kx) and “symphony” (Dy, Yg), modern Bible translations generally render the expression as “bagpipe.” Koehler and Baumgartner’s Lexicon in Veteris Testamenti Libros gives the meaning “bagpipe.”​—Leiden, 1958, p. 1103.

                                                                Sum·pon·yahʹ may have resembled present-day simple Oriental bagpipes. The required airtight bag is made from a goatskin, without the feet, tail, or head, but many times with the hair still covering it. A tube to fill the bag with air is inserted into this bag and so are flutelike pipes that are made from reeds and the tips of cows’ horns.

                                                                  BAHARUMITE

                                                                  pp. 242–243

                                                                  BAHARUMITE

                                                                  (Ba·haʹrum·ite) [Of (Belonging to) Bahurim].

                                                                  A native of the village of Bahurim. Azmaveth, one of David’s mighty men, was from this place and is called both “the Baharumite” at 1 Chronicles 11:33 and “the Bar-humite” at 2 Samuel 23:31. Shimei, the reviler of fleeing King David, was also a Baharumite.​—2Sa 19:16; 1Ki 2:8; see BAHURIM.

                                                                    BAHURIM

                                                                    p. 243

                                                                    BAHURIM

                                                                    (Ba·huʹrim) [Chosen].

                                                                    A village by the Mount of Olives, situated on the N side of an ancient road leading to Jericho and the Jordan. It is generally identified with Ras et-Tmim, 2 km (c. 1 mi) NE of the Temple Mount.

                                                                    Weeping Paltiel walked after Saul’s daughter Michal as far as Bahurim when she was being returned to King David. General Abner’s order: “Go, return!” sufficed to turn him back at that point. (2Sa 3:16) Later, David, when abandoning Jerusalem because of his son Absalom’s conspiracy, crossed the torrent valley of Kidron, went up “the ascent of the Olives,” crossed beyond the summit, and came to Bahurim. (2Sa 15:23, 30; 16:1, 5) Here Shimei, the Benjamite relative of Saul, began walking along the mountainside, cursing David, throwing stones, and tossing dust. (2Sa 16:5-13; 19:15-23) Bahurim was also the point at which Ahimaaz and Jonathan, the sons of Zadok and Abiathar, had to hide in the well of a certain man when they were on their way to deliver a message to King David.​—2Sa 15:27; 17:17-20.

                                                                      BAKBAKKAR

                                                                      p. 243

                                                                      BAKBAKKAR

                                                                      (Bak·bakʹkar) [possibly, Large Flask].

                                                                      A Levite who dwelt in Jerusalem after the Babylonian exile.​—1Ch 9:3, 14, 15, 34.

                                                                        BAKBUK

                                                                        p. 243

                                                                        BAKBUK

                                                                        (Bakʹbuk) [Flask].

                                                                        Forefather of certain Nethinim who returned to Jerusalem with Zerubbabel, 537 B.C.E.​—Ezr 2:43, 51; Ne 7:53.

                                                                          BAKBUKIAH

                                                                          p. 243

                                                                          BAKBUKIAH

                                                                          (Bak·bu·kiʹah) [Flask of Jah].

                                                                          1. A Levite who returned to Jerusalem with Zerubbabel and served as a guard. (Ne 12:1, 9) Possibly the same as No. 2 below.

                                                                          2. A Levite guard recorded as the head of a paternal house.​—Ne 12:23, 25; see No. 1 above.

                                                                          3. A Levite, possibly of the singers, selected to reside in Jerusalem under Nehemiah.​—Ne 11:17, 18.

                                                                            BAKE, BAKER

                                                                            pp. 243–244

                                                                            BAKE, BAKER

                                                                            “Bake” means cook (or dry out; harden) by dry heat. The most common Hebrew term for “bake” is ʼa·phahʹ, root of ʼo·phehʹ (baker). (Ge 19:3; 40:2) Another Hebrew word for “bake” (ʽugh; Eze 4:12) is evidently related to ʽu·ghahʹ, meaning “round cake.”​—Ge 18:6; see CAKE.

                                                                            In the Hebrew home the baking of bread and cakes was a chief duty of the women, though slaves did the baking in some larger households. Speaking for Jehovah, Samuel told the Israelites, who had requested a human king: “Your daughters he will take for ointment mixers and cooks and bakers.” (1Sa 8:13) Yet, men might oversee the work or do some baking themselves, as is indicated by Lot’s actions when two angels visited him in Sodom. “He baked unfermented cakes, and they went to eating” the prepared feast.​—Ge 19:1-3.

                                                                            Bread was generally baked in ovens in Bible times. (See OVEN.) Occasionally, however, baking was done by kindling a fire on stones that had been laid together. When they were well heated, the cinders were swept aside and dough was placed on the stones. After a while, the cake was turned and then left on the stones until the bread was thoroughly baked. (Ho 7:8) Travelers might bake coarse bread in a shallow pit filled with hot pebbles, upon which a fire had been built. After the embers were removed, dough was laid on the heated stones, perhaps being turned several times while the bread was baking.​—1Ki 19:6.

                                                                            Grain offerings made by the Israelites were often “something baked in the oven,” came “from off the griddle,” or were from “out of the deep-fat kettle.” (Le 2:4-7) The griddle was a thick pottery plate having depressions (comparable to a modern waffle iron), though iron griddles were also used.​—Eze 4:3.

                                                                            Professional bakers were in business in the cities. While Jeremiah was in custody in the Courtyard of the Guard in Jerusalem during the time of scarcity prior to that city’s overthrow in 607 B.C.E., he was given a daily ration of a round loaf of bread “from the street of the bakers,” as long as the supply lasted. (Jer 37:21) So, commercial bakers evidently occupied a particular street in Jerusalem. Years later, when Jerusalem’s walls were restored under Nehemiah’s supervision, “the Tower of the Bake Ovens” was also repaired. (Ne 3:11; 12:38) Just how the tower came to be named is uncertain, but it is possible that it was given its unusual name because the ovens of commercial bakers were located there.

                                                                            The royal baker was evidently a man of some importance in ancient Egypt. A wall painting from the tomb of Ramses III in the Valley of the Kings at Thebes depicts an Egyptian royal bakery in full operation, showing the kneading of dough with the feet, the making of cakes of bread, and the preparing of the oven. As reported in Genesis, one Egyptian royal baker gained particular notoriety because he sinned against the king and was cast into prison. There he had a dream in which he saw himself carrying three baskets of bread on his head, with fowls eating from the topmost basket. This “chief of the bakers” was taken out on the third day and “hung up,” thus fulfilling Joseph’s interpretation: “The three baskets are three days. In three days from now Pharaoh will lift up your head from off you and will certainly hang you upon a stake; and the fowls will certainly eat your flesh from off you.”​—Ge 40:1-3, 16-22.

                                                                              BALAAM

                                                                              pp. 244–245

                                                                              BALAAM

                                                                              (Baʹlaam) [possibly, One Swallowing Down].

                                                                              Son of Beor, of the 15th century B.C.E. He lived in the Aramaean town of Pethor in the upper Euphrates Valley and near the Sajur River. Though not an Israelite, Balaam had some knowledge and recognition of Jehovah as the true God, speaking of him on one occasion as “Jehovah my God.” (Nu 22:5, 18) This may have been because devout worshipers of Jehovah (Abraham, Lot, and Jacob) formerly lived in the vicinity of Haran, not far from Pethor.​—Ge 12:4, 5; 24:10; 28:5; 31:18, 38.

                                                                              Balaam turned down the offer of the first delegation from the Moabite king Balak, who brought with them “payments for divination,” saying: “Jehovah has refused to let me go with you.” (Nu 22:5-14) When “other princes in greater number and more honorable” came (Nu 22:15), and Balaam again sought God’s permission to go, Jehovah said: “Get up, go with them. But only the word that I shall speak to you is what you may speak.”​—Nu 22:16-21; Mic 6:5.

                                                                              On the way Jehovah’s angel three times stood in the road, causing Balaam’s ass first to turn into a field, then to squeeze Balaam’s foot against a wall, and at last to lie down. Three times Balaam beat the animal, which then miraculously uttered a spoken protest. (Nu 22:22-30) Finally, Balaam himself saw Jehovah’s angel, who announced: “I have come out to offer resistance, because your way has been headlong against my will.” Yet Jehovah once again allowed Balaam to continue in his chosen course.​—Nu 22:31-35.

                                                                              From start to finish God unalterably disapproved any cursing of Israel, insisting that if Balaam went he would have to bless, not curse. (Jos 24:9, 10) However, God permitted him to go. It was as in the case of Cain, when Jehovah expressed his disapproval but at the same time allowed the individual personal choice, either to abandon his bad way or plunge ahead in his wicked course. (Ge 4:6-8) Balaam, then, like Cain, was headstrong in disregarding Jehovah’s will in the matter, and was determined to gain his own selfish objective. In Balaam’s case it was greed of reward that blinded him to the wrongness of his way, as Jude writes: ‘Balaam rushed into the erroneous course for reward.’ The apostle Peter comments: “Balaam, the son of Beor, . . . loved the reward of wrongdoing, but got a reproof for his own violation of what was right. A voiceless beast of burden, making utterance with the voice of a man, hindered the prophet’s mad course.”​—Jude 11; 2Pe 2:15, 16.

                                                                              Upon reaching Moabite territory and meeting King Balak on the bank of the Arnon, Balaam wasted no time in going to work for these opposers of Jehovah’s people the next day. Balaam together with Balak offered up sacrifices, and then Balaam withdrew, hoping to “come upon any unlucky omens” (Nu 23:3; 24:1), but the only message received was a blessing for Israel from Jehovah. The same sacrificial procedure was again followed atop Pisgah, and again there was “no unlucky spell against Jacob,” only blessings. Finally, the performance was repeated atop Peor, and again for the third time “God changed the malediction into a benediction.”​—Nu 22:41–24:9; Ne 13:2.

                                                                              At this turn of events, “Balak’s anger blazed against Balaam,” and, clapping his hands in a rage, he exclaimed: “It was to execrate my enemies that I called you, and, look! you have blessed them to the limit these three times. And now run your way off to your place. I had said to myself I was without fail going to honor you, but, look! Jehovah has held you back from honor.” (Nu 24:10, 11) Balaam tried to excuse himself, blaming Jehovah for his failure at cursing Israel, saying he was not “able to pass beyond the order of Jehovah,” and that ‘whatever Jehovah said is what he had to speak.’ So with a few more proverbial pronouncements against Israel’s enemies, “Balaam got up and went and returned to his place.”​—Nu 24:12-25.

                                                                              When it says that Balaam “returned to his place” it does not necessarily mean he actually reached his home back in Pethor. The words themselves do not imply that Balaam left more than the immediate vicinity of Mount Peor. As Cook’s Commentary observes on Numbers 24:25: “Returned to his own place . . . Not to his own land, for he remained amongst the Midianites to plot by new means against the people of God, and to perish in his sin. . . . The phrase, which is of frequent recurrence (cf. e.g. Gen. xviii. 33, xxxi. 55; I S. xxvi. 25; 2 S. xix. 39), is idiomatic, meaning merely that Balaam went away whither he would.”

                                                                              Balaam still entertained hope of having that rich reward for which he had come so far and for which he had worked so hard. If he could not curse Israel, he reasoned, perhaps God himself would curse his own people, if only they could be seduced to engage in sex worship of the Baal of Peor. So “Balaam . . . went teaching Balak to put a stumbling block before the sons of Israel, to eat things sacrificed to idols and to commit fornication.” (Re 2:14) “By Balaam’s word,” the daughters of Moab and Midian “served to induce the sons of Israel to commit unfaithfulness toward Jehovah over the affair of Peor, so that the scourge came upon the assembly of Jehovah.” (Nu 31:16) The result: 24,000 men of Israel died for their sin. (Nu 25:1-9) Neither Midian nor Balaam escaped divine punishment. Jehovah commanded that all the men, women, and boys of Midian be executed; only virgins were spared. “And they killed Balaam the son of Beor with the sword.” (Nu 25:16-18; 31:1-18) As for the Moabites, they were barred from the congregation of Jehovah “to the tenth generation.”​—De 23:3-6.

                                                                                BALADAN

                                                                                p. 245

                                                                                BALADAN

                                                                                (Balʹa·dan) [from Akkadian, meaning “God Has Given a Son”].

                                                                                The father of Merodach-baladan (Isa 39:1; “Berodach-baladan” at 2Ki 20:12). Baladan’s son Merodach-baladan was king of Babylon during at least part of the reign of King Hezekiah of Judah (745-717 B.C.E.).

                                                                                  BALAH

                                                                                  p. 245

                                                                                  BALAH

                                                                                  See BAALAH No. 3.

                                                                                    BALAK

                                                                                    p. 245

                                                                                    BALAK

                                                                                    (Baʹlak) [He Has Laid Waste].

                                                                                    Baal-worshiping king of Moab in the 15th century B.C.E.; son of Zippor. Balak’s people were frightened and filled with “a sickening dread” when they saw what Israel had done to the Amorites. In league with Midian, Balak sent to the town of Pethor by the Euphrates River for Balaam to come from Mesopotamia and curse Israel with “uncanny power,” hoping thereby to gain a military advantage. (Nu 23:21) “Look!” Balak said to Balaam, “[the Israelites] have covered the earth as far as one can see, and they are dwelling right in front of me.” At first Balaam declined to go, but after Balak sent a more honorable delegation of princes and raised his offer, the greedy prophet finally accepted, with Jehovah’s allowance. Upon coming to the bank of the Arnon, Balak chided him: “Why did you not come to me [at first]? Am I not really and truly able to honor you?”​—Nu 22:2-37.

                                                                                    Balak took Balaam to three vantage points from which to view the host of Israel. At each point the same sacrificial procedure was followed; Balak was directed to construct seven altars upon which seven bulls and seven rams were sacrificed. However, at each place, instead of cursing Israel, Balaam blessed them.​—Nu 22:41–24:9; Mic 6:5.

                                                                                    At this, “Balak’s anger blazed against Balaam.” Clapping his hands in a rage, he exclaimed: “It was to execrate my enemies that I called you, and, look! you have blessed them to the limit these three times. And now run your way off to your place.” But before this prophet from Pethor departed, he foretold the Messianic “star” coming through Jacob’s seed.​—Nu 24:10-17; Jos 24:9, 10; Jg 11:25.

                                                                                    Subsequent events show that Balaam also “went teaching Balak to put a stumbling block before the sons of Israel, to eat things sacrificed to idols and to commit fornication.”​—Re 2:14; Nu 25:1-18.

                                                                                      BALDNESS

                                                                                      pp. 245–246

                                                                                      BALDNESS

                                                                                      The absence of hair on the head, although not necessarily a total loss of hair. Often baldness occurs in spots or patches, while on other parts of the head the hair grows normally. This kind of hair loss is called pattern baldness and accounts for about 90 percent of all cases. The Bible makes mention of “baldness” (Heb., qor·chahʹ), “baldness of the crown” (Heb., qa·raʹchath), and “forehead baldness” (Heb., gib·beʹach and gab·baʹchath). (Le 13:41-44; 21:5) The exact cause of baldness is unknown. Heredity is considered the primary contributing factor, while infection, hormone imbalance, aging, nervous disorders, even some medical treatments, and syphilis may be factors.

                                                                                      Baldness is a defect that interferes with personal attractiveness and so among peoples of ancient times was associated with shame, mourning, and distress. (Isa 3:24; 15:2; Jer 47:5; Eze 27:31; Am 8:10; Mic 1:16) However, under the Law of Moses, baldness was not considered as uncleanness. (Le 13:40) The Law given through Moses does not list baldness as a defect that would prevent one from being allowed to serve as priest. In the prophet Ezekiel’s vision the command was given that the priests should wear their hair neither loose nor shaved, but clipped.​—Eze 44:20.

                                                                                      Jehovah’s prophet Elisha was bald. After he had succeeded to the prophetic office of Elijah, he was proceeding uphill from Jericho toward Bethel when he was mocked by a mob of children who cried: “Go up, you baldhead! Go up, you baldhead!” The primary reason for their jeers seems to have been not that Elisha was bald but that they saw a bald man wearing Elijah’s familiar official garment. They did not want any successor of Elijah around. He should either keep going his way up to Bethel or ascend in a windstorm to the heavens as the former wearer of that official garment had done. (2Ki 2:11) To answer this challenge of his being Elijah’s successor and to teach these young people and their parents proper respect for Jehovah’s prophet, Elisha called down evil upon the jeering mob in the name of the God of Elijah. It was a test of his prophetship. Jehovah manifested his approval of Elisha by causing two she-bears to come out of the nearby woods and to tear to pieces 42 of them.​—2Ki 2:23, 24.

                                                                                      Some peoples made a practice of artificially imposing baldness by shaving in time of sorrow at the death of a relative or for religious reasons, but the Israelites were forbidden to practice this. (De 14:1) Priests were given a specific command that they should not make themselves bald or shave the extremities of their beards for the dead. (Le 21:5) Israel was commanded that they should not cut the sidelocks or extremity of their beards.​—Le 19:27; Jer 9:26; see BEARD.

                                                                                      In Egypt, the men generally shaved their heads, and they looked upon beards as a sign of mourning or slovenliness. For this reason Joseph, when taken out of prison, shaved before being brought into the presence of Pharaoh. (Ge 41:14) However, the Egyptians covered baldness with wigs, and many who shaved their heads and beards wore wigs and tied on false beards. In the Ebers Papyrus, an Egyptian medical treatise from the second millennium B.C.E., there are 11 prescriptions for preventing baldness.

                                                                                      In the Law, one with head leprosy was to shave his head at the beginning of his quarantine period, on the day of purification, and again on the seventh day. (Le 13:33; 14:8, 9) If a Nazirite became defiled, then at the time of establishing his purification he shaved his head. (Nu 6:9) A captive woman whom an Israelite soldier was to take as a wife had to shave her head.​—De 21:12.

                                                                                      Nebuchadnezzar’s troops experienced temporary baldness during the strenuous and difficult siege of the land city of Tyre. Jehovah said to Ezekiel that “every head was one made bald, and every shoulder was one rubbed bare” as Nebuchadnezzar’s military force performed “a great service” in rendering judgment on Tyre. Their heads were made bald by the chafing of helmets and their shoulders from the rubbing of materials (for the construction of towers and fortifications).​—Eze 26:7-12; 29:17, 18.

                                                                                      In some places in the days of the apostles, such as in the immoral city of Corinth, women caught committing adultery or fornication were punished by having their hair shaved off. Slave girls had their hair clipped short. Paul apparently draws on this circumstance for illustration, showing that a woman in the Christian congregation who would pray or prophesy with her head uncovered, even though she had her hair as a covering, might as well go the whole way and show her shame in disrespecting God’s headship principle by having her hair completely shaved off.​—1Co 11:3-10.

                                                                                        BALSAM, BALSAM OF GILEAD

                                                                                        pp. 246–247

                                                                                        BALSAM, BALSAM OF GILEAD

                                                                                        The term “balsam” applies to any of the many plants, shrubs, and trees producing an aromatic and, commonly, oily and resinous substance. The same word applies also to the substance produced. There are balsamiferous trees among the fir, spruce, poplar, and other tree families. The balsamic oil is used medicinally (usually containing benzoic or cinnamic acid) and as a perfume.

                                                                                        Balsam plants and trees were always highly prized by the peoples of the Orient. The first mention of “balsam oil” (Heb., boʹsem, beʹsem, or ba·samʹ) occurs at Exodus 25:6 with reference to its use as an ingredient in the holy anointing oil of the tabernacle. (See also Ex 35:8, 28.) The Hebrew word is sometimes translated as “perfumes,” “sweet,” or “spice,” according to the context. (Ex 30:23; Ca 4:10, 14, 16; 5:13; 6:2; 8:14) At Isaiah 3:24 its aromatic fragrance is contrasted with “a musty smell.”

                                                                                        The balsam used for the tabernacle service in the wilderness evidently came from outside of Palestine, perhaps from Egypt. During King Solomon’s reign the preciousness of balsam oil caused it to be ranked along with the gold and precious stones among the treasures that the queen of Sheba brought as gifts; it was also included in the tribute paid by the kings of many lands to the wise king in Jerusalem. (1Ki 10:2, 10, 25; 2Ch 9:1, 9, 24) It was among the precious things stored in the king’s treasure-house that Hezekiah unwisely showed to the emissaries from Babylon. (2Ki 20:13; 2Ch 32:27; Isa 39:2) It was used in the embalming (though not in the Egyptian way) of King Asa’s body. (2Ch 16:14) The English word “embalm” appears to be originally derived from the Hebrew ba·samʹ. Esther was massaged with aromatic balsam oil during the final six-month period prior to her appearance before King Ahasuerus.​—Es 2:12.

                                                                                        The “balsam [Heb., tsoriʹ] in Gilead” appears to have been of a unique quality and possessed of special medicinal properties. (Jer 8:22; 46:11) This balsam is first mentioned as among the articles carried by the caravan of Ishmaelites from Gilead, E of the Jordan, and to whom Joseph was subsequently sold. (Ge 37:25-28) Jacob later included it in with “the finest products of the land” when sending a gift to Egypt with his returning sons. (Ge 43:11) According to Ezekiel 27:17, the wealthy merchants of Tyre imported it from the kingdom of Judah.

                                                                                        References to the healing virtues of balsam, chiefly as a cure for wounds, are common in ancient literature. All references to such healing properties in the Scriptures are made by Jeremiah. He uses these, however, in a figurative sense, first when lamenting the spiritual breakdown in Judah (Jer 8:14, 15, 21, 22; compare Jas 5:14, 15), then in chiding Egypt as to her vain efforts to avoid defeat by Babylon (Jer 46:11-13), and finally in pronouncing God’s judgment of calamity against Babylon.​—Jer 51:8-10.

                                                                                        Identification of the specific plants or trees represented by the Hebrew words boʹsem and tsoriʹ is not definite. The name “balsam of Gilead” has been applied to a shrublike evergreen tree called Commiphora opobalsamum (or, Commiphora gileadensis). Its greenish-yellow oily resin is gathered by making incisions in the stem and branches, and the little balls of sap that form are later collected. While this particular tree is found chiefly in S Arabia, the Jewish historian Josephus indicates that it was cultivated around Jericho in Solomon’s time, and the Greek geographer Strabo records that in Roman times it was also grown beside the Sea of Galilee.

                                                                                        It has been suggested that tsoriʹ may refer to the mastic tree (Pistacia lentiscus), which produces a pale-yellow fragrant gum called mastic, as well as an oil used for medicinal purposes obtained from the bark, leaves, and berries. The tree is common in Palestine, and its name in Arabic is very similar to the Hebrew tsoriʹ.

                                                                                          BAMOTH

                                                                                          p. 247

                                                                                          BAMOTH

                                                                                          (Baʹmoth) [High Places].

                                                                                          One of the encampment stages of the nation of Israel on its approach to the land of Canaan. (Nu 21:19, 20) Bamoth is listed as between Nahaliel and “the valley that is in the field of Moab, at the head of Pisgah.” It is probably a shortened form of Bamoth-baal.​—See BAMOTH-BAAL.

                                                                                            BAMOTH-BAAL

                                                                                            p. 247

                                                                                            BAMOTH-BAAL

                                                                                            (Baʹmoth-baʹal) [High Places of Baal].

                                                                                            A town in Moab to which Balak, the king of Moab, conducted the prophet Balaam so that he might see the camp of Israel and call down a curse upon it. (Nu 22:41) Balak’s selection of this location for the enacting of the curse and the accompanying sacrifices may indicate that it was a center for Baal worship, evidently situated in an elevated place. (Nu 23:1-9) Thereafter, Bamoth-baal and other towns “on the tableland” were assigned to the tribe of Reuben as an inheritance. (Jos 13:15, 17) In the early part of the ninth century B.C.E., King Mesha of Moab states that he rebuilt “Beth-bamoth, for it had been destroyed.” (Line 27 of the Moabite Stone) It seems likely that Bamoth, Bamoth-baal, and Beth-bamoth were all names of the same place.​—Compare Baal-meon, Beon, Beth-baal-meon in the article on BAAL-MEON.

                                                                                            The description given in the Bible account indicates a place on the plateau region toward the NE corner of the Dead Sea. While the identification is only tentative, a suggested location is that of Khirbet Quweijiya, about 14 km (9 mi) E of the Dead Sea, near the probable location of Mount Nebo.

                                                                                              BAN

                                                                                              p. 247

                                                                                              BAN

                                                                                              This word is used in certain modern translations (JB, NE, NW) to render the Hebrew cheʹrem, also rendered in the New World Translation as “thing devoted to destruction.” The Hebrew word refers to that which is irrevocably and irredeemably devoted to God and thus separated out for sacred use, but is most frequently used with reference to things thus separated for complete destruction. It can apply to an individual person. (Ex 22:20; JB here reads: “Anyone who sacrifices to other gods shall come under the ban [“be devoted to destruction,” NW]”; Le 27:29) Or it may apply to his possessions (Ezr 10:8); to an animal, to a field, or to any article so devoted to sacred use (Le 27:21, 28); or to an entire city and all things therein.​—De 13:15-17; Jos 6:17.

                                                                                              Sacred bans figured in certain prophecies. (Mic 4:13; Zec 14:11) For a complete discussion of the subject, see DEVOTED THING.

                                                                                                BANGLE

                                                                                                p. 247

                                                                                                BANGLE

                                                                                                See ANKLET.

                                                                                                  BANI

                                                                                                  pp. 247–248

                                                                                                  BANI

                                                                                                  (Baʹni) [from a root meaning “build”].

                                                                                                  1. A Levite in the line of Merari, and ancestor of the Ethan whom David appointed to temple service.​—1Ch 6:31, 44, 46.

                                                                                                  2. One of David’s mighty men, a Gadite.​—2Sa 23:36.

                                                                                                  3. A descendant of Judah through Perez, whose descendants lived in Jerusalem after the exile. (1Ch 9:3, 4) It is possible that this family head was the same as Nos. 4 and 5 or as 4 and 6 below.

                                                                                                  4. A family head whose descendants, over 600 in number, returned to Jerusalem with Zerubbabel. (Ezr 2:1, 10) He is called Binnui at Nehemiah 7:15.​—See No. 3 above.

                                                                                                  5. A family head, six of whose descendants dismissed their foreign wives and sons in Ezra’s time. Not the same as No. 6 below.​—Ezr 10:29, 44; see No. 3 above.

                                                                                                  6. A family head in Israel who apparently had 12 descendants who dismissed their foreign wives and sons in Ezra’s day. Not the same as No. 5 above.​—Ezr 10:34, 44; see No. 3 above.

                                                                                                  7. A Levite whose son Rehum helped repair Jerusalem’s wall in 455 B.C.E. Compare Nos. 8-10, 12 below.​—Ne 3:17.

                                                                                                  8. A Levite who assisted Ezra with reading and explaining the Law to the people.​—Ne 8:7; 9:4, 5; see No. 7 above.

                                                                                                  9. The second-listed of two Levites named Bani who were on the platform when public confession of Israel’s sins was made in 455 B.C.E.​—Ne 9:4.

                                                                                                  10. A Levite whose descendant, if not he himself, attested by seal to Nehemiah’s “trustworthy arrangement.”​—Ne 9:38; 10:13.

                                                                                                  11. One of “the heads of the people” whose descendant, if not he himself, also attested to the “trustworthy arrangement.”​—Ne 9:38; 10:14.

                                                                                                  12. A Levite descendant of Asaph whose son Uzzi was overseer of the Levites in Jerusalem in the days of Nehemiah.​—Ne 11:22; see No. 7 above.

                                                                                                    BANK, BANKER

                                                                                                    p. 248

                                                                                                    BANK, BANKER

                                                                                                    In Jesus’ parables of the talents and the minas he referred to bankers and to a bank as giving interest on money deposited with them. (Mt 25:27; Lu 19:23) Much like the English word “bank” (which derives from the Italian word banca for bench or counter), the Greek word translated bank, traʹpe·za, literally meant a “table” (Mt 15:27), or when associated with financial operations, as with the money changers, it referred to a counter for money.​—Mt 21:12; Mr 11:15; Joh 2:15.

                                                                                                    The reference to the banker (Gr., tra·pe·zeiʹtes) as accepting deposits and paying interest indicates a larger operation than that generally performed by a money broker (Gr., ker·ma·ti·stesʹ), or money changer (kol·ly·bi·stesʹ), whose main operations were to exchange local money for foreign money and provide coins of lesser value in exchange for ones of greater value, receiving a certain fee for each such service. (See MONEY CHANGER.) Some of these men may also have done banking, accepting deposits and making loans, while in other cases these financial transactions were handled by men of wealth, such as merchants and owners of large estates.

                                                                                                    Evidence of such banking activity goes back apparently to the time of Abraham, for the ancient Sumerians of the land of Shinar carried on “a surprisingly complex system of lending, borrowing, holding money on deposit, and providing letters of credit.” (The Encyclopedia Americana, 1956, Vol. III, p. 152) In Babylon, as later in Greece, the banking activities centered around the religious temples whose sacrosanct position in the minds of the people provided security against assault by thieves.

                                                                                                    Inasmuch as the economy of the nation of Israel was fundamentally agricultural, the need for financial enterprises was considerably less than in such commercial centers as Babylon, Tyre, and Sidon. While the taking of any interest on loans made to their fellow Israelites is condemned at Deuteronomy 23:19, this appears to have been primarily in cases of borrowing done by needy and impoverished persons. (Compare Ex 22:25; Le 25:35-37; 2Ki 4:1-7.) Interest was specifically allowable on loans to non-Israelites. (De 23:20) Valuables were often left in the care of some trusted persons for safekeeping (Ex 22:7), while others resorted to burying them in the ground, as did the sluggish slave of Jesus’ parable. (Mt 25:25; compare Mt 13:44.) Evidence of this practice is seen in the large quantities of valuables and coins unearthed by both archaeologists and farmers in Bible lands.

                                                                                                    Certain ones of the Israelites who returned from Babylon to the land of Judah were condemned for applying harsh banking practices toward their needy brothers, exacting security in the form of their homes, lands, vineyards, and even their children, and charging an interest rate of 12 percent annually (one hundredth part per month). Those debtors who defaulted because of insolvency thus suffered the loss of their properties. (Ne 5:1-11) Such improper action, however, did not place a blanket condemnation on the receiving of interest, as is evidenced by Jesus’ later expression of implied approval of the use of capital to obtain increased funds.​—See INTEREST.

                                                                                                      BAPTISM

                                                                                                      pp. 248–254

                                                                                                      BAPTISM

                                                                                                      The Greek baʹpti·sma refers to the process of immersion, including submersion and emergence; it is derived from the verb baʹpto, meaning “dip.” (Joh 13:26) In the Bible, “to baptize” is the same as “to immerse.” In illustration of this, The Holy Bible, An Improved Edition, renders Romans 6:3, 4 as follows: “Or, are ye ignorant, that all we who were baptized (immersed) into Christ Jesus were baptized (immersed) into his death? We were buried therefore with him through our baptism (immersion) into his death.” (See also Ro; ED.) The Greek Septuagint uses a form of the same word for “dip” at Exodus 12:22 and Leviticus 4:6. (See NW ftns.) When one is immersed in water, one is temporarily “buried” out of sight and then lifted out.

                                                                                                      We shall consider four different aspects of baptism, together with related questions: (1) John’s baptism, (2) water baptism of Jesus and his followers, (3) baptism into Christ Jesus and into his death, (4) baptism with fire.

                                                                                                      John’s Baptism. The first human authorized by God to perform water baptism was John the son of Zechariah and Elizabeth. (Lu 1:5-7, 57) The very fact that he was known as “John the Baptist” or “the baptizer” (Mt 3:1; Mr 1:4) implies that baptism or water immersion came to the attention of the people especially through John, and the Scriptures prove that his ministry and baptism came from God; they were not of John’s origin. His works were foretold by the angel Gabriel as from God (Lu 1:13-17), and Zechariah prophesied by holy spirit that John would be a prophet of the Most High to make Jehovah’s ways ready. (Lu 1:68-79) Jesus confirmed that John’s ministry and baptism were from God. (Lu 7:26-28) The disciple Luke records that “God’s declaration came to John the son of Zechariah in the wilderness. So he came . . . preaching baptism.” (Lu 3:2, 3) The apostle John states of him: “There arose a man that was sent forth as a representative of God: his name was John.”​—Joh 1:6.

                                                                                                      Further understanding of the meaning of John’s baptism is gained by comparing various translations of Luke 3:3. John came “preaching baptism in symbol of repentance for forgiveness of sins” (NW); “baptism conditioned on repentance” (CB); “baptism whereby men repented, to have their sins forgiven” (Kx); “baptism in token of repentance for the forgiveness of sins” (NE); “Turn away from your sins and be baptized, and God will forgive your sins” (TEV). These renderings make plain that the baptism did not wash away their sins, but the repentance and changing of their ways did, and of this, baptism was a symbol.

                                                                                                      The baptism performed by John was therefore not a special cleansing from God through his servant John, but a public demonstration and symbol of the individual’s repentance over his sins against the Law, which was to lead them to Christ. (Ga 3:24) John thereby prepared a people to “see the saving means of God.” (Lu 3:6) His work served to “get ready for Jehovah a prepared people.” (Lu 1:16, 17) Such a work had been prophesied by Isaiah and Malachi.​—Isa 40:3-5; Mal 4:5, 6.

                                                                                                      Some scholars try to read anticipation of John’s baptism and the Christian baptism in ancient purification ceremonies under the Law (Ex 29:4; Le 8:6; 14:8, 31, 32; Heb 9:10, ftn) or in individual acts. (Ge 35:2; Ex 19:10) But these instances bear no analogy to the real meaning of baptism. They were washings for ceremonial cleanness. In only one instance is there anything approaching a dipping of the body completely under water. This is in the case of Naaman the leper, and the plunging into water was done seven times. (2Ki 5:14) It did not bring him into any special relationship with God, but it merely cured him of leprosy. Besides, Scripturally, proselytes were circumcised, not baptized. To partake of the Passover or engage in worship at the sanctuary one had to be circumcised.​—Ex 12:43-49.

                                                                                                      Neither are there any grounds for the assertion made by some that John’s baptism was probably borrowed from the Jewish sect the Essenes or from the Pharisees. Both of these sects had many requirements for ablutions to be performed often. But Jesus showed such to be mere commandments of men who overstepped the commandments of God by their tradition. (Mr 7:1-9; Lu 11:38-42) John baptized in water because, as he said, he was sent by God to baptize in water. (Joh 1:33) He was not sent by the Essenes or by the Pharisees. His commission was not to make Jewish proselytes but to baptize those who were already members of the Jewish congregation.​—Lu 1:16.

                                                                                                      John knew that his works were merely a preparing of the way before God’s Son and Messiah and would give way to the greater ministry of that One. The reason for John’s baptizing was that the Messiah might be made manifest to Israel. (Joh 1:31) According to John 3:26-30, the Messiah’s ministry would increase, but John’s ministry was to decrease. Those who were baptized by Jesus’ disciples during Jesus’ earthly ministry and who therefore also became Jesus’ disciples were baptized in symbol of repentance in the manner of John’s baptism.​—Joh 3:25, 26; 4:1, 2.

                                                                                                      Jesus’ Baptism in Water. The baptism of Jesus himself as performed by John must of necessity have had a meaning and purpose quite different from John’s baptism, as Jesus “committed no sin, nor was deception found in his mouth.” (1Pe 2:22) So he could not submit to an act symbolizing repentance. Undoubtedly it was for this reason that John objected to baptizing Jesus. But Jesus said: “Let it be, this time, for in that way it is suitable for us to carry out all that is righteous.”​—Mt 3:13-15.

                                                                                                      Luke states that Jesus was praying at the time of his baptism. (Lu 3:21) Further, the writer of the letter to the Hebrews says that when Jesus Christ came “into the world” (that is, not when he was born and could not read and say these words, but when he presented himself for baptism and began his ministry) he was saying, in accord with Psalm 40:6-8 (LXX): “Sacrifice and offering you did not want, but you prepared a body for me. . . . Look! I am come (in the roll of the book it is written about me) to do your will, O God.” (Heb 10:5-9) Jesus was by birth a member of the Jewish nation, which nation was in a national covenant with God, namely, the Law covenant. (Ex 19:5-8; Ga 4:4) Jesus, by reason of this fact, was therefore already in a covenant relationship with Jehovah God when he thus presented himself to John for baptism. Jesus was there doing something more than what was required of him under the Law. He was presenting himself to his Father Jehovah to do his Father’s “will” with reference to the offering of his own “prepared” body and with regard to doing away with animal sacrifices that were offered according to the Law. The apostle Paul comments: “By the said ‘will’ we have been sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all time.” (Heb 10:10) The Father’s will for Jesus also involved activity in connection with the Kingdom, and for this service too Jesus presented himself. (Lu 4:43; 17:20, 21) Jehovah accepted and acknowledged this presentation of his Son, anointing him with holy spirit and saying: “You are my Son, the beloved; I have approved you.”​—Mr 1:9-11; Lu 3:21-23; Mt 3:13-17.

                                                                                                      Water Baptism of Jesus’ Followers. John’s baptism was due to be replaced by the baptism commanded by Jesus: “Make disciples of people of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the holy spirit.” (Mt 28:19) This was the only water baptism having God’s approval from Pentecost, 33 C.E., forward. Some years after 33 C.E., Apollos, a zealous man, was teaching correctly about Jesus, but he had an understanding of only John’s baptism. On this matter he had to be corrected, as did the disciples whom Paul met at Ephesus. These men in Ephesus had undergone John’s baptism, but evidently after its valid performance had ended, since Paul’s visit to Ephesus was about 20 years after the termination of the Law covenant. They were then baptized correctly in the name of Jesus and received holy spirit.​—Ac 18:24-26; 19:1-7.

                                                                                                      That Christian baptism required an understanding of God’s Word and an intelligent decision to present oneself to do the revealed will of God was evident when, at Pentecost, 33 C.E., the Jews and proselytes there assembled, who already had a knowledge of the Hebrew Scriptures, heard Peter speak about Jesus the Messiah, with the result that 3,000 “embraced his word heartily” and “were baptized.” (Ac 2:41; 3:19–4:4; 10:34-38) Those in Samaria first believed Philip’s preaching of the good news, and then they were baptized. (Ac 8:12) The Ethiopian eunuch, a devout Jewish proselyte who, as such, also had knowledge of Jehovah and the Hebrew Scriptures, heard first the explanation of the fulfillment of these scriptures in Christ, accepted it, and then wanted to be baptized. (Ac 8:34-36) Peter explained to Cornelius that “the man that fears [God] and works righteousness is acceptable” (Ac 10:35) and that everyone putting faith in Jesus Christ gets forgiveness of sins through his name. (Ac 10:43; 11:18) All of this is in harmony with Jesus’ command to “make disciples . . . teaching them to observe all the things I have commanded you.” Those who accept the teaching and who become disciples properly get baptized.​—Mt 28:19, 20; Ac 1:8.

                                                                                                      At Pentecost, Jews who bore community responsibility for Jesus’ death, and who doubtless knew of John’s baptism, were “stabbed to the heart” by Peter’s preaching and asked: “Brothers, what shall we do?” Peter answered: “Repent, and let each one of you be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ for forgiveness of your sins, and you will receive the free gift of the holy spirit.” (Ac 2:37, 38) Notice that Peter pointed out something new to them​—that, not repentance and baptism in John’s baptism, but repentance and baptism in the name of Jesus Christ was necessary for forgiveness of sins. He did not say that baptism itself washed away sins. Peter knew that “the blood of Jesus [God’s] Son cleanses us from all sin.” (1Jo 1:7) Later, after speaking of Jesus as “the Chief Agent of life,” Peter said to Jews at the temple: “Repent, therefore, and turn around so as to get your sins blotted out, that seasons of refreshing may come from the person of Jehovah.” (Ac 3:15, 19) Here he instructed them that repenting of their bad deed against Christ and ‘turning around,’ to recognize him, was what brought forgiveness of sin; he did not at this point mention baptism.

                                                                                                      As for the Jews, the Law covenant was abolished on the basis of Christ’s death on the torture stake (Col 2:14), and the new covenant became operative at Pentecost, 33 C.E. (Compare Ac 2:4; Heb 2:3, 4.) Nevertheless, God extended special favor to the Jews about three and a half years longer. During this time Jesus’ disciples confined their preaching to Jews, Jewish proselytes, and Samaritans. But about 36 C.E. God directed Peter to go to the home of the Gentile Cornelius, a Roman army officer, and by pouring out His holy spirit on Cornelius and his household, showed Peter that Gentiles could now be accepted for water baptism. (Ac 10:34, 35, 44-48) Since God no longer recognized the Law covenant with the circumcised Jews but now recognized only his new covenant mediated by Jesus Christ, natural Jews, whether circumcised or uncircumcised, were not considered by God as being in any special relationship with him. They could not attain to a status with God by observing the Law, which was no longer valid, nor by John’s baptism, which had to do with the Law, but were obliged to approach God through faith in his Son and be baptized in water in the name of Jesus Christ in order to have Jehovah’s recognition and favor.​—See SEVENTY WEEKS (Covenant in force “for one week”).

                                                                                                      Consequently, after 36 C.E., all, Jews and Gentiles, have had the same standing in God’s eyes. (Ro 11:30-32; 14:12) The people of the Gentile nations, except for those who had been circumcised Jewish proselytes, were not in the Law covenant and had never been a people having a special relationship with God the Father. Now the opportunity was extended to them as individuals to become God’s people. Before they could be baptized in water they, therefore, had to come to God as believers in his Son Jesus Christ. Then, according to Christ’s example and command, they would properly submit to water baptism.​—Mt 3:13-15; 28:18-20.

                                                                                                      Such Christian baptism would have a vital effect on their standing before God. After referring to Noah’s constructing of the ark in which he and his family were preserved through the Flood, the apostle Peter wrote: “That which corresponds to this is also now saving you, namely, baptism, (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the request made to God for a good conscience,) through the resurrection of Jesus Christ.” (1Pe 3:20, 21) The ark was tangible evidence that Noah had dedicated himself to do God’s will and had then faithfully done the work assigned by God. This led to his preservation. In a corresponding way, those who would dedicate themselves to Jehovah on the basis of faith in the resurrected Christ, get baptized in symbol of that, and do God’s will for his servants would be saved from the present wicked world. (Ga 1:3, 4) No longer would they be headed for destruction with the rest of the world. They would be saved from this and would be granted a good conscience by God.

                                                                                                      No Infant Baptism. In view of the fact that ‘hearing the word,’ ‘embracing the word heartily,’ and ‘repenting’ precede water baptism (Ac 2:14, 22, 38, 41) and that baptism requires the individual to make a solemn decision, it is apparent that one must at least be of age to hear, to believe, and to make this decision. An argument is made by some in favor of infant baptism. They refer to the instances where ‘households’ were baptized, such as the households of Cornelius, Lydia, the Philippian jailer, Crispus, and Stephanas. (Ac 10:48; 11:14; 16:15, 32-34; 18:8; 1Co 1:16) They believe that this implies that small babies in those families were also baptized. But, in the case of Cornelius, those who were baptized were those who had heard the word and received the holy spirit, and they spoke in tongues and glorified God; these things could not apply to infants. (Ac 10:44-46) Lydia was “a worshiper of God, . . . and Jehovah opened her heart wide to pay attention to the things being spoken by Paul.” (Ac 16:14) The Philippian jailer had to “believe on the Lord Jesus,” and this implies that the others in his family also had to believe in order to be baptized. (Ac 16:31-34) “Crispus the presiding officer of the synagogue became a believer in the Lord, and so did all his household.” (Ac 18:8) All of this demonstrates that associated with baptism were such things as hearing, believing, and glorifying God, things infants cannot do. At Samaria when they heard and believed “the good news of the kingdom of God and of the name of Jesus Christ, they proceeded to be baptized.” Here the Scriptural record specifies that the ones baptized were, not infants, but “men and women.”​—Ac 8:12.

                                                                                                      The statement made by the apostle Paul to the Corinthians that children were “holy” by reason of a believing parent is no proof that infants were baptized; rather, it implies the opposite. Minor children too young to have the ability to make such a decision would come under a form of merit because of the believing parent, not because of any so-called sacramental baptism, imparting independent merit. If infants could properly be baptized, they would not need to have the merit of the believing parent extended to them.​—1Co 7:14.

                                                                                                      It is true that Jesus said: “Stop hindering [the young children] from coming to me, for the kingdom of the heavens belongs to suchlike ones.” (Mt 19:13-15; Mr 10:13-16) But they were not baptized. Jesus blessed them, and there is nothing to indicate that his laying his hands upon them was a religious ceremony. He further showed that the reason ‘the kingdom of God belongs to such’ was not because they were baptized but because they were teachable and trusting. Christians are commanded to be “babes as to badness,” yet “full-grown in powers of understanding.”​—Mt 18:4; Lu 18:16, 17; 1Co 14:20.

                                                                                                      The religious historian Augustus Neander wrote of the first-century Christians: “The practice of infant baptism was unknown at this period. . . . That not till so late a period as (at least certainly not earlier than) Irenaeus [c. 120/140-c. 200/203 C.E.], a trace of infant baptism appears, and that it first became recognised as an apostolic tradition in the course of the third century, is evidence rather against than for the admission of its apostolic origin.”​—History of the Planting and Training of the Christian Church by the Apostles, 1864, p. 162.

                                                                                                      Complete Immersion. From the definition of baptism as stated earlier, it is clear that baptism is complete immersion or submersion in water, not a mere pouring or sprinkling. The Bible examples of baptism corroborate this fact. Jesus was baptized in a sizable river, the Jordan, and after being baptized he came “up out of the water.” (Mr 1:10; Mt 3:13, 16) John selected a location in the Jordan Valley near Salim to baptize, “because there was a great quantity of water there.” (Joh 3:23) The Ethiopian eunuch asked to be baptized when they came to “a body of water.” They both “went down into the water.” Afterward they came “up out of the water.” (Ac 8:36-40) All these instances imply, not a small ankle-deep pool, but a large body of water into and out of which they would have to walk. Further, the fact that baptism was also used to symbolize a burial indicates complete submersion.​—Ro 6:4-6; Col 2:12.

                                                                                                      Historical sources show that the early Christians baptized by immersion. On this subject the New Catholic Encyclopedia (1967, Vol. II, p. 56) states: “It is evident that Baptism in the early Church was by immersion.” Larousse du XXe Siècle, Paris, 1928, says: “The first Christians received baptism by immersion everywhere where water was found.”

                                                                                                      Baptism Into Christ Jesus, Into His Death. Jesus knew at the time of his baptism in the Jordan River that he was entering upon a sacrificial course. He knew that his ‘prepared body’ must be put to death, that he must die in innocence as a perfect human sacrifice with ransoming value for mankind. (Mt 20:28) Jesus understood that he must be plunged into death but that he would be raised out of it on the third day. (Mt 16:21) So he likened his experience to a baptism into death. (Lu 12:50) He explained to his disciples that he was already undergoing this baptism during his ministry. (Mr 10:38, 39) He was baptized fully into death when he was plunged into death by being impaled on the torture stake on Nisan 14, 33 C.E. His resurrection by his Father Jehovah God on the third day completed this baptism, which includes a raising up. Jesus’ baptism into death is clearly distinct and separate from his water baptism, for he had completely undergone water baptism at the beginning of his ministry, at which time his baptism into death only began.

                                                                                                      The faithful apostles of Jesus Christ were baptized in water by John’s baptism. (Joh 1:35-37; 4:1) But they had not yet been baptized with holy spirit when Jesus pointed out that they were also to be baptized in a symbolic baptism like his, a baptism into death. (Mr 10:39) So baptism into his death is something apart from water baptism. Paul expressed himself in his letter to the Christian congregation at Rome, saying: “Do you not know that all of us who were baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into his death?”​—Ro 6:3.

                                                                                                      It is Jehovah God who is responsible for the performing of such baptism into Christ Jesus as well as baptism into his death. He anointed Jesus, making him the Christ or Anointed One. (Ac 10:38) Thus God baptized Jesus with the holy spirit in order that, through Jesus, his followers might thereafter be baptized with holy spirit. Therefore, those who become joint heirs with him, with heavenly hopes, have to be “baptized into Christ Jesus,” that is, into the Anointed Jesus who, at the time of his anointing, became a spirit-begotten son of God. They thereby become united to him, their Head, and they become members of the congregation that is the body of Christ.​—1Co 12:12, 13, 27; Col 1:18.

                                                                                                      The course of these Christian followers who are baptized into Christ Jesus is a course of integrity-keeping under test from the time they are baptized into Christ, a daily facing of death and finally a death of integrity, as described by the apostle Paul when he explained to the Roman Christians: “Therefore we were buried with him through our baptism into his death, in order that, just as Christ was raised up from the dead through the glory of the Father, we also should likewise walk in a newness of life. For if we have become united with him in the likeness of his death, we shall certainly also be united with him in the likeness of his resurrection.”​—Ro 6:4, 5; 1Co 15:31-49.

                                                                                                      Clarifying the matter still further, Paul, in writing to the congregation at Philippi, described his own course as “a sharing in [Christ’s] sufferings, submitting myself to a death like his, to see if I may by any means attain to the earlier resurrection from the dead.” (Php 3:10, 11) Only the Almighty God the heavenly Father, who is the Baptizer of those who are baptized in union with Jesus Christ and into his death, can complete the baptism. This He does through Christ by raising them up out of death to be united with Jesus Christ in the likeness of his resurrection, which is to heavenly, immortal life.​—1Co 15:53, 54.

                                                                                                      That a congregation of people can, so to speak, be baptized or immersed into a liberator and leader is illustrated by the apostle Paul when he describes the congregation of Israel as being “baptized into Moses by means of the cloud and of the sea.” There they were covered with a protecting cloud and with the walls of water on each side of them, being, symbolically speaking, immersed. Moses foretold that God would raise up a prophet like himself; Peter applied this prophecy to Jesus Christ.​—1Co 10:1, 2; De 18:15-19; Ac 3:19-23.

                                                                                                      What is baptism “for the purpose of being dead ones”?

                                                                                                      The passage at 1 Corinthians 15:29 is variously rendered by translators: “What shall they do which are baptized for the dead?” (KJ); “on behalf of their dead?” (AT); “on behalf of the dead?” (NE); “for the purpose of being dead ones?” (NW)

                                                                                                      Many different interpretations have been offered for this verse. The most common interpretation is that Paul was referring to the custom of vicarious baptism in water, that is, baptizing living persons in behalf of dead ones in a substitutionary way in order to benefit the dead. The existence of such a practice in Paul’s day cannot be proved, nor would it be in accord with those scriptures that clearly state that “disciples,” those who themselves ‘embraced the word heartily,’ those who personally “believed,” were the ones that got baptized.​—Mt 28:19; Ac 2:41; 8:12.

                                                                                                      A Greek-English Lexicon, by Liddell and Scott, includes “for,” “on behalf of,” and “for the sake of” among its definitions of the Greek preposition hy·perʹ, which is used with the genitive case in 1 Corinthians 15:29. (Revised by H. Jones, Oxford, 1968, p. 1857) In some settings the expression “for the sake of” is equivalent to “for the purpose of.” Already in 1728 Jacob Elsner noted cases from various Greek writers where hy·perʹ with the genitive has final meaning, that is, a meaning expressive of purpose, and he showed that in 1 Corinthians 15:29 this construction has such meaning. (Observationes Sacrae in Novi Foederis Libros, Utrecht, Vol. II, pp. 127-131) Consistent with this, in this verse the New World Translation renders hy·perʹ as meaning “for the purpose of.”

                                                                                                      Where an expression can grammatically be translated in more than one way, the correct rendering is one that agrees with the context. In the context, 1 Corinthians 15:3, 4 shows that what is principally under discussion is belief in the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The following verses then present evidence of the soundness of that belief (vss 5-11); they discuss the serious implications of denying belief in the resurrection (vss 12-19), the fact that the resurrection of Christ gives assurance that others will be raised from the dead (vss 20-23), and how all of this works toward the unification of all intelligent creation with God (vss 24-28). Verse 29 obviously is an integral part of this discussion. But whose resurrection is at issue in verse 29? Is it the resurrection of the ones whose baptism is referred to there? Or is it that of someone who died before that baptism took place? What do the following verses indicate? Verses 30 to 34 clearly show that the future life prospects of living Christians are there being discussed, and verses 35 to 58 state that those were faithful Christians who had the hope of heavenly life.

                                                                                                      That agrees with Romans 6:3, which says: “Do you not know that all of us who were baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into his death?” As this scripture makes plain, that is not a baptism that a Christian undergoes on behalf of someone already dead but is, instead, something that affects the person’s own future.

                                                                                                      In what sense, then, were those Christians “baptized for the purpose of being dead ones,” or “baptized into his death”? They were immersed into a course of life that was to lead them as integrity-keepers to death, as was the case with Christ, and with the hope of a resurrection like his to immortal spirit life. (Ro 6:4, 5; Php 3:10, 11) This was not a baptism that was accomplished quickly, as water immersion is. More than three years after his immersion in water, Jesus spoke of a baptism that was not yet completed in his own case and that was yet future for his disciples. (Mr 10:35-40) Since this baptism leads to resurrection to heavenly life, it must begin with the operation of God’s spirit on the person in such a way as to engender that hope, and it must end, not at death, but with realization of the prospect of immortal spirit life by means of the resurrection.​—2Co 1:21, 22; 1Co 6:14.

                                                                                                      A Person’s Place in God’s Purpose. It should be noted that the one being baptized in water enters a special relationship as Jehovah’s servant, to do His will. The individual does not determine what the will of God is for him, but it is God who makes the decision as to the use of the individual and the placing of such one in the framework of His purposes. For example, in times past, the entire nation of Israel was in special relationship with God; they were Jehovah’s property. (Ex 19:5) But only the tribe of Levi was selected to perform the services at the sanctuary, and out of this tribe only Aaron’s family constituted the priesthood. (Nu 1:48-51; Ex 28:1; 40:13-15) The kingship came to be established exclusively in the line of David’s family by Jehovah God.​—2Sa 7:15, 16.

                                                                                                      Likewise those who undergo Christian baptism become God’s property, his slaves, to employ as he sees fit. (1Co 6:20) An example of God’s direction of such matters is found in Revelation, where reference is made to a definite number of persons finally “sealed,” namely, 144,000. (Re 7:4-8) Even before such final approval, God’s holy spirit serves as a seal that gives those sealed a token in advance of their inheritance, a heavenly one. (Eph 1:13, 14; 2Co 5:1-5) Those having such a hope are also told: “God has set the members in the body [of Christ], each one of them, just as he pleased.”​—1Co 12:18, 27.

                                                                                                      Jesus called attention to another group when he said: “I have other sheep, which are not of this fold; those also I must bring, and they will listen to my voice, and they will become one flock, one shepherd.” (Joh 10:16) These are not of the “little flock” (Lu 12:32), but they too must approach Jehovah through Jesus Christ and be baptized in water.

                                                                                                      The vision given to the apostle John, as recorded in Revelation, harmonizes with this when, after showing John the 144,000 “sealed” ones, it turns his eyes to “a great crowd, which no man was able to number.” These are shown as having “washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb,” indicating faith in the ransom sacrifice of Jesus Christ the Lamb of God. (Re 7:9, 14) They are therefore given favorable recognition, “standing before [God’s] throne,” but are not those whom God selects to be the “sealed” 144,000. As to this “great crowd,” the vision goes on to point out that they serve God day and night and will be protected and will be cared for by him.​—Re 7:15-17.

                                                                                                      Baptism With Fire. When many Pharisees and Sadducees came out to John the Baptizer, he called them “offspring of vipers.” He spoke of the coming One and said: “That one will baptize you people with holy spirit and with fire.” (Mt 3:7, 11; Lu 3:16) The baptism with fire is not the same as baptism with holy spirit. The fiery baptism could not be, as some say, the tongues of fire at Pentecost, for the disciples there were not immersed in fire. (Ac 2:3) John told his listeners that there would be a division, there would be a gathering of the wheat, after which the chaff would be burned up with fire that could not be put out. (Mt 3:12) He pointed out that the fire would not be a blessing or a reward but would be because ‘the tree did not produce fine fruit.’​—Mt 3:10; Lu 3:9.

                                                                                                      Using fire as a symbol of destruction, Jesus foretold the execution of the wicked to take place during his presence, saying: “On the day that Lot came out of Sodom it rained fire and sulphur from heaven and destroyed them all. The same way it will be on that day when the Son of man is to be revealed.” (Lu 17:29, 30; Mt 13:49, 50) Other instances of fire representing, not a saving force, but a destructive one, are found at 2 Thessalonians 1:8; Jude 7; and 2 Peter 3:7, 10.

                                                                                                        BARABBAS

                                                                                                        p. 254

                                                                                                        BARABBAS

                                                                                                        (Bar·abʹbas) [Son of the Father; possibly, Son of the Teacher].

                                                                                                        The imprisoned criminal guilty of robbery, sedition, and murder whom Pilate set free in place of Jesus. Pilate did this, “wishing to satisfy the crowd” who clamored for the release of Barabbas at the insistence of the chief priests and older men.​—Mt 27:15-26; Mr 15:6-15; Lu 23:16-25; Joh 18:39, 40; Ac 3:14.

                                                                                                        This unique custom of releasing a prisoner at the Passover every year finds no basis or precedent in the Hebrew Scriptures, and there is no extrabiblical evidence of it as a Roman practice. It evidently was of Jewish origin, because Pilate said to the Jews: “You have a custom that I should release a man to you at the passover.”​—Joh 18:39.

                                                                                                          BARACHEL

                                                                                                          p. 254

                                                                                                          BARACHEL

                                                                                                          (Barʹa·chel) [God Has Blessed].

                                                                                                          Father of Job’s friend Elihu; a Buzite, likely a descendant of Abraham’s nephew Buz.​—Job 32:2, 6; Ge 22:20, 21.

                                                                                                            BARACHIAH

                                                                                                            pp. 254–255

                                                                                                            BARACHIAH

                                                                                                            (Bar·a·chiʹah) [Jehovah Has Blessed].

                                                                                                            Father of the Zechariah who was murdered “between the sanctuary and the altar.”​—Mt 23:35; Lu 11:50, 51.

                                                                                                            As to the words “son of Barachiah,” they are not found in Luke’s account, and they are omitted from Matthew’s account in the Codex Sinaiticus (original scribe). It has been suggested that Jehoiada, the father of a Zechariah who was murdered, may have had two names, as is the case with other persons in the Bible.​—Compare Mt 9:9 and Mr 2:14; Mt 10:2, 3.

                                                                                                            It is generally understood that Jesus here referred to Zechariah “the son of Jehoiada the priest.” (2Ch 24:20-22) This is the most logical conclusion, since Chronicles is listed last in the traditional Jewish canon, thereby making Abel the first and Zechariah the last righteous man recorded in the Hebrew Scriptures as having been murdered. According to 2 Chronicles 24:21, Zechariah was murdered “in the courtyard of Jehovah’s house.” The altar of burnt offering was in the inner courtyard, outside of and in front of the entrance to the sanctuary. This would correspond with Jesus’ location of the incident “between the sanctuary and the altar.”

                                                                                                            Concerning both Abel and Zechariah a reckoning for the shedding of their blood was foretold. (Ge 4:10; 2Ch 24:22) Also, there is a strong parallel between the circumstances and events in the days of Zechariah the son of Jehoiada and those of the generation living when Jesus spoke these words. As Zechariah was dying he said: “Let Jehovah see to it and ask it back.” Very soon his prophetic words began to be fulfilled. A small Syrian force came up, and Jehovah delivered a great military force of Judah into their hand, the princes of Judah being greatly ruined and despoiled. The Syrians executed acts of judgment on Jehoash and left him with many diseases, after which he was murdered by his servants. (2Ch 24:23-25) After describing the bloodguilt of those to whom he was talking, Jesus said: “All these things will come upon this generation.” (Mt 23:36) Jesus’ prophecy was fulfilled on Jerusalem and Judea in 70-73 C.E.

                                                                                                              BARAK

                                                                                                              p. 255

                                                                                                              BARAK

                                                                                                              (Baʹrak) [Lightning].

                                                                                                              Son of Abinoam of Kedesh in the territory of Naphtali. During an early period in the time of the judges the Israelites fell away from true worship, and so for 20 years God permitted them to be oppressed by Jabin, the king of Canaan. They cried out to Jehovah for relief, and it was then that Barak became their God-appointed leader. (Jg 4:1-3) Whereas the Israelites’ Canaanite oppressors were heavily armed, “a shield could not be seen, nor a lance, among forty thousand in Israel.” (Jg 5:8) However, in Barak’s day, Jehovah gave Israel victory over their foes, a triumph that was not forgotten. (Ps 83:9) The two accounts of these matters in Judges (chapter 4, and in the exultant song of Deborah and Barak in chapter 5) complement each other and paint a vivid picture of what occurred at that time.

                                                                                                              The prophetess Deborah, who was then judging Israel, spurs Barak to take the initiative in freeing his people. Barak consents, but on the condition that Deborah accompany him. She agrees, though telling Barak that Jehovah will sell Sisera, chief of Jabin’s forces, into the hand of a woman.​—Jg 4:4-9.

                                                                                                              Barak recruits 10,000 men from Naphtali, Zebulun, and other tribes of Israel (Jg 4:6; 5:9-18) and ascends Mount Tabor. Hearing of this, Sisera and his forces, equipped with 900 chariots having iron scythes, advance toward the Israelites along the dry bed of the Kishon (in the Plain of Jezreel). With Barak in the lead, the Israelite army, being only lightly equipped, courageously descends from Mount Tabor, ready for the fray with the fully armored Canaanites. However, the Kishon became an overwhelming torrent, immobilizing the enemy chariots. Indeed, “from heaven did the stars fight, from their orbits they fought against Sisera. The torrent of Kishon washed them away.” Barak and his men press their advantage, and the account states: “All the camp of Sisera fell by the edge of the sword. Not as much as one remained.”​—Jg 5:20-22; 4:10-16.

                                                                                                              Sisera himself, having abandoned his chariot and his beleaguered army, flees and finds refuge in the tent of Jael, the wife of Heber, a Kenite who is at peace with Jabin. Jael extends hospitality to Sisera, but while he sleeps, she kills him by driving a tent pin through his temples and into the earth. When Barak comes along, Jael invites him into the tent, where he sees that Jehovah’s word has come true; Sisera has actually been sold into the hand of a woman. (Jg 4:17-22; 5:24-27) Thereafter, the hand of the victorious Israelites “went on getting harder and harder against Jabin the king of Canaan, until they had cut off Jabin.” Consequently, that area of Israel “had no further disturbance for forty years.”​—Jg 4:23, 24; 5:31.

                                                                                                              Barak is cited as a faithful example among those “who through faith defeated kingdoms in conflict, . . . became valiant in war, routed the armies of foreigners.”​—Heb 11:32-34.

                                                                                                              Barak may be the “Bedan” of 1 Samuel 12:11 (if LXX and Sy are followed).​—See BEDAN No. 1.

                                                                                                                BARBARIAN

                                                                                                                pp. 255–256

                                                                                                                BARBARIAN

                                                                                                                (Bar·barʹian).

                                                                                                                The repetition of “bar bar” in the Greek barʹba·ros conveyed the idea of stammering, babble, or unintelligible speech; hence the term “barbarian” was originally applied by the Greeks to a foreigner, particularly one speaking a different tongue. At that time it did not indicate lack of civilization, refinement, or good manners, nor did it convey any feeling of hostile contempt. “Barbarian” simply distinguished especially non-Greeks from Greeks, much the same as “Gentile” divides off non-Jews from Jews. These non-Greeks did not object or feel insulted because they were called barbarians. Some Jewish writers, including Josephus, recognized themselves as being designated by the term (Jewish Antiquities, XIV, 187 [x, 1]; Against Apion, I, 58 [11]); Romans called themselves barbarians until they adopted Greek culture. It is in this not unfavorable light, then, that Paul in writing to the Romans used an all-inclusive expression: “Both to Greeks and to Barbarians.”​—Ro 1:14.

                                                                                                                The principal factor separating Greeks from the barbarian world was their language; hence the term had special reference to those who did not speak Greek, as, for example, the inhabitants of Malta who spoke an unrelated tongue. In this instance the New World Translation gives meaning to barʹba·roi by rendering it “foreign-speaking people.” (Ac 28:1, 2, 4) Writing on the gift of tongues, Paul twice calls one speaking in an unintelligible tongue barʹba·ros (“foreigner”). (1Co 14:11; see also Col 3:11.) Similarly, the Greek Septuagint uses barʹba·ros at Psalm 113:1 (114:1 in Hebrew and English versions) and Ezekiel 21:36 (21:31 in English).

                                                                                                                Because the Greeks felt that their language and culture were superior to all others, and because they suffered indignities at the hand of their enemies, the term “barbarian” gradually assumed its common disparaging connotation.

                                                                                                                  BAR-HUMITE

                                                                                                                  p. 256

                                                                                                                  BAR-HUMITE

                                                                                                                  (Bar-huʹmite).

                                                                                                                  A variant reading of Baharumite; a resident of the village of Bahurim.​—Compare 2Sa 23:31 and 1Ch 11:33; see BAHURIM; BAHARUMITE.

                                                                                                                    BARIAH

                                                                                                                    p. 256

                                                                                                                    BARIAH

                                                                                                                    (Ba·riʹah) [Fugitive; Runaway].

                                                                                                                    Distant descendant of David through Solomon.​—1Ch 3:1, 10, 22.

                                                                                                                      BAR-JESUS

                                                                                                                      p. 256

                                                                                                                      BAR-JESUS

                                                                                                                      (Bar-Jeʹsus) [Son of Jesus].

                                                                                                                      A certain Jew of Paphos on the island of Cyprus in the first century C.E., who was “a sorcerer, a false prophet.” (Ac 13:6) He assumed the professional name or title Elymas, meaning “Sorcerer.”​—See ELYMAS.

                                                                                                                      It appears that Bar-Jesus held the influential position of court magician and adviser to Sergius Paulus, the Roman proconsul at Paphos. As a “priest” of the divination cult, Bar-Jesus was naturally against Christianity, and wanting to protect his own lucrative position, he was adamant in his opposition to the preaching of Paul and Barnabas. So, when Sergius Paulus “earnestly sought to hear the word of God,” Elymas “began opposing them, seeking to turn the proconsul away from the faith.”​—Ac 13:7, 8.

                                                                                                                      Thereupon, Paul looked this Satanic sorcerer in the eye and, “filled with holy spirit,” responded: “O man full of every sort of fraud and every sort of villainy, you son of the Devil, you enemy of everything righteous, will you not quit distorting the right ways of Jehovah? Well, then, look! Jehovah’s hand is upon you, and you will be blind, not seeing the sunlight for a period of time.” Instantly Bar-Jesus was struck with blindness. The proconsul, upon witnessing this first recorded miracle of Paul, “was astounded at the teaching of Jehovah,” and he immediately accepted the message and “became a believer.”​—Ac 13:9-12.

                                                                                                                        BARKOS

                                                                                                                        p. 256

                                                                                                                        BARKOS

                                                                                                                        (Barʹkos).

                                                                                                                        Forefather of some Nethinim who returned to Jerusalem with Zerubbabel.​—Ezr 2:43, 53; Ne 7:46, 55.

                                                                                                                          BARLEY

                                                                                                                          pp. 256–257

                                                                                                                          BARLEY

                                                                                                                          (barʹley) [Heb., seʽo·rahʹ; Gr., kri·theʹ].

                                                                                                                          An important cereal of the genus Hordeum, widespread in its cultivation from ancient times till now. It was one of the valuable products awaiting the Israelites in the Promised Land, and that region continues to be “a land of wheat and barley” to this day.​—De 8:8.

                                                                                                                          The Hebrew name for barley (seʽo·rahʹ) is related to the word for “hair” (se·ʽarʹ) and is descriptive of the long slender bristles or awns forming the characteristic beard of the barley head. It is a very hardy plant, better able to withstand drought and adapt to a wider range of climates than any other grain. When mature it stands about 1 m (3 ft) high, with somewhat broader leaves than those of wheat.

                                                                                                                          The barley harvest figures prominently in the dramatic events of the book of Ruth. Sowing of barley was done in Israel during the month of Bul (October-November) after the early rains had begun to fall and the ground could be plowed. (Isa 28:24, 25) Barley matures more rapidly than wheat (Ex 9:31, 32), and the harvest began in the early spring during the month of Nisan (March-April), commencing in the hot Jordan Valley and continuing into the higher, more temperate sections until it reached the highland plateau region E of the Jordan in the month of Ziv (April-May). Barley harvest thus marked a definite time of the year (Ru 1:22; 2Sa 21:9), and its start corresponded to Passover time, the sheaf waved by the priest on the 16th day of Nisan being of the barley firstfruits.​—Le 23:10, 11.

                                                                                                                          Barley was esteemed as of less value than wheat, just one third that of wheat in John’s vision at Revelation 6:6. It was sufficiently common and abundant that it could be used as fodder for Solomon’s horses (1Ki 4:28), a purpose that it still serves in modern times. It was ground into flour and made into bread, often in the form of a round cake (2Ki 4:42; Eze 4:12; Joh 6:9, 13), and sometimes mixed with other grains.​—Eze 4:9.

                                                                                                                          Though undoubtedly more frequently used among the poor because of its lower cost, there is nothing to indicate that barley was viewed with disdain among the Israelites, even by those able to afford wheat. Thus, it was included in the provisions suitable for offering to King David’s company upon their arrival in Gilead during the time of Absalom’s revolt. (2Sa 17:27-29) Solomon provided 20,000 cor measures (4,400 kl; 125,000 bu) of barley, along with a corresponding quantity of wheat, and large amounts of oil and wine to Hiram as supplies for the Tyrian king’s servants who were preparing temple materials. (2Ch 2:10, 15) King Jotham of Judah exacted tribute of the king of Ammon that included 10,000 cor measures (2,200 kl; 62,500 bu) of barley. (2Ch 27:5) Men seeking to avoid death at the hands of assassin Ishmael after the fall of Jerusalem assured him they had “hidden treasures in the field, wheat and barley and oil and honey.”​—Jer 41:8.

                                                                                                                          Nevertheless, barley was a common and a lowly food, and some commentators suggest that these qualities are represented in the figure of “a round cake of barley bread” that was seen in the Midianite’s dream and that symbolized Gideon’s humble army.​—Jg 7:13, 14.

                                                                                                                          Hosea paid 15 silver pieces (if shekels, $33) and one and a half homer measures (330 L; 300 dry qt) of barley to buy back the adulterous woman Gomer as his wife (Ho 1:3; 3:1, 2), a price that some commentators consider to total the price of a slave, 30 silver shekels ($66). (Ex 21:32) The “offering of jealousy” required by the Law in the case of a man suspecting his wife of sexual infidelity was to be a tenth of an ephah (2.2 L; 2 dry qt) of barley flour. (Nu 5:14, 15) Barley was also used in measuring, the amount required for sowing a field being the legal means for determining the field’s value.​—Le 27:16.

                                                                                                                            BARNABAS

                                                                                                                            p. 257

                                                                                                                            BARNABAS

                                                                                                                            (Barʹna·bas) [Son of Comfort].

                                                                                                                            This prominent figure of first-century Christianity is first introduced to us in the Scriptures by Luke in Acts 4:34-36. There we learn that this devout man was a Levite and a native of the island of Cyprus, but at the time of his being introduced, he was in Jerusalem. Of the many believers who shortly after Pentecost sold their fields and houses and gave the price to the apostles for the advancement of the Christian work, this man was one mentioned by name. His given name was Joseph, but the apostles surnamed him Barnabas, meaning “Son of Comfort.” This practice of giving surnames in keeping with one’s characteristics was not uncommon.

                                                                                                                            He was a very warmhearted and generous person, one who did not hesitate to offer both himself and his material possessions willingly for the advancement of the Kingdom interests. He gladly ‘came to the aid’ of his brothers (Ac 9:27), and in the presence of newly interested persons “he rejoiced and began to encourage them all to continue in the Lord with hearty purpose.” Barnabas “was a good man and full of holy spirit and of faith” (Ac 11:23, 24), a prophet and teacher in Antioch. (Ac 13:1) The apostles referred to Barnabas as among their “loved ones” who had “delivered up their souls for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.” (Ac 15:25, 26) Although he was not one of the 12 apostles, he was properly called an apostle (Ac 14:14), for, indeed, he was one “sent out by the holy spirit.”​—Ac 13:4, 43.

                                                                                                                            The close association that Barnabas had with Paul, and that extended over the years, had its beginning about three years after Paul’s conversion when he wanted to get in touch with the Jerusalem congregation. How Barnabas first got to meet Paul is not revealed. But it was Barnabas who had the privilege of introducing Paul to Peter and to the disciple James.​—Ac 9:26, 27; Ga 1:18, 19.

                                                                                                                            In the meantime a great deal of interest in Christianity had been aroused in Antioch of Syria by certain Greek-speaking Jews from Cyprus and Cyrene. As a result, the governing body at Jerusalem sent Barnabas down to Antioch to encourage and build up these new believers further. The choice of Barnabas for this work was a good one, since he was a Greek-speaking Cypriot. When “a considerable crowd was added to the Lord” in Antioch, Barnabas hastened over to Tarsus and persuaded Paul to come and help out in the ministry. About that time divine warning of a coming famine caused the brothers in Antioch to gather many provisions that, in due time, were sent to the Jerusalem congregation by the hands of Barnabas and Paul.​—Ac 11:22-24, 27-30; 12:25.

                                                                                                                            This relief work accomplished, the two were back in Antioch by about 47 C.E. and from there left on a missionary assignment under the direction of the holy spirit. This took Barnabas and Paul first to Cyprus, where they were instrumental in bringing God’s truth to the proconsul Sergius Paulus. From there they traveled through the interior of Asia Minor. At times they were severely persecuted by mobs. Once, when they cured a lame man in Lystra, they had no sooner succeeded in restraining “the crowds from sacrificing to them” (thinking that Barnabas was the god Zeus and Paul, “the one taking the lead in speaking,” was Hermes, or Mercury), than the Jews “persuaded the crowds, and they stoned Paul and dragged him outside the city.”​—Ac 13:1-12; 14:1-20.

                                                                                                                            In about 49 C.E., Barnabas and Paul took the burning question of circumcision of non-Jews up to the governing body in Jerusalem, and with that settled, they were soon back in Antioch preparing for their next missionary tour. (Ac 15:2-36) However, because they could come to no agreement over taking John Mark along, they each departed for separate territories. Barnabas took his cousin Mark to Cyprus, and Paul took Silas through the districts of Syria and Cilicia. (Ac 15:37-41) Thus ends the record made of Barnabas in the Scriptures, except for brief mention of him in some of Paul’s letters.​—1Co 9:6; Ga 2:1, 9, 13; Col 4:10.

                                                                                                                              BARRENNESS

                                                                                                                              pp. 257–258

                                                                                                                              BARRENNESS

                                                                                                                              The idea of the inability to bring forth children is conveyed by the Hebrew words ʽa·qarʹ (“barren”; Ge 11:30) and gal·mudhʹ (“sterile”; Isa 49:21). Also, in Proverbs 30:16, barrenness is literally described as “restraint of the womb.” (NW ftn) The Greek word for “barren” is steiʹros. (Lu 1:7, 36) Barrenness is also spoken of as “deadness of the womb.”​—Ro 4:19.

                                                                                                                              Jehovah’s original mandate to Adam and Eve, later repeated to Noah’s sons, included the command, “Be fruitful and become many.” (Ge 1:28; 9:7) Failure on the part of a married woman to bring forth children was therefore viewed in ancient times as a reproach, an affliction, a punishment, one of the greatest misfortunes. “Give me children or otherwise I shall be a dead woman,” pleaded Rachel with her husband Jacob.​—Ge 30:1.

                                                                                                                              That Jehovah is capable of making a barren woman fruitful is shown by the words of Jacob to Rachel: “Am I in the place of God, who has held back the fruit of the belly from you?” Finally, we are told, “God remembered Rachel, and God heard and answered her in that he opened her womb. And she became pregnant and brought a son to birth.” (Ge 30:2, 22, 23) Other cases demonstrating Jehovah’s power to give children to women afflicted with natural barrenness over a long period of time may be cited: Sarah (Ge 11:30; 17:19; 21:1, 2); Rebekah (Ge 25:21); Samson’s mother (Jg 13:2, 3); Hannah (1Sa 1:10, 11; 2:5); a Shunammite woman (2Ki 4:14-17); and Elizabeth (Lu 1:7, 36). With Jehovah’s blessing, the Israelites during their sojourn in Egypt became so prolific that the Egyptians were alarmed, thinking they would soon be outnumbered. (Ex 1:7-12, 18-21) Jehovah was also given credit for granting conception to Ruth the ancestress of David.​—Ru 4:13.

                                                                                                                              When Jehovah withheld his blessing even the land would become a barren and desolate waste. On the other hand, with divine blessing, the land was capable of bringing forth much fruitage. (Le 26:3-5) Similarly, with Jehovah’s rich blessing, it was promised, “neither a woman suffering an abortion nor a barren woman will exist in your land.” (Ex 23:26; De 7:13, 14; 28:4, 11; Ps 127:3-5; 128:3) Conversely, Jehovah, on one occasion, “tightly shut up every womb” of Abimelech’s house when he contemplated taking Sarah as wife.​—Ge 20:17, 18.

                                                                                                                              Because of the terrible distress foretold to come on first-century Jerusalem, Jesus said “barren women” would be happy, relieved, not having the anguish of seeing their children suffer.​—Lu 23:29.

                                                                                                                              Isaiah and the psalmist prophesied of a barren woman whose reproach and shame are to be forgotten, for she will bring forth many sons, all of them taught by Jehovah. (Ps 113:9; Isa 54:1-15) The apostle Paul applies Isaiah’s words to “the free woman,” that is, “the Jerusalem above.”​—Ga 4:26-31.

                                                                                                                                BARSABBAS

                                                                                                                                p. 258

                                                                                                                                BARSABBAS

                                                                                                                                (Barʹsab·bas).

                                                                                                                                This may have been a family name or just an added name given to two individuals: Joseph, surnamed Justus, who was the rejected candidate for the apostleship vacated by Judas Iscariot; and Judas, who accompanied Paul, Barnabas, and Silas from Jerusalem to Antioch in about 49 C.E. There is no evidence that the two men were brothers.​—Ac 1:23; 15:22; see JOSEPH No. 11; JUDAS No. 7.

                                                                                                                                  BARTHOLOMEW

                                                                                                                                  p. 258

                                                                                                                                  BARTHOLOMEW

                                                                                                                                  (Bar·tholʹo·mew) [Son of Tolmai].

                                                                                                                                  One of Jesus’ 12 apostles, generally thought to be Nathanael. A comparison of the Gospel accounts shows that Matthew and Luke link Bartholomew and Philip together in the same way that John associates the name Nathanael with Philip. (Mt 10:3; Lu 6:14; Joh 1:45, 46) For details on this apostle’s activity, see NATHANAEL.

                                                                                                                                    BARTIMAEUS

                                                                                                                                    p. 258

                                                                                                                                    BARTIMAEUS

                                                                                                                                    (Bar·ti·maeʹus) [Son of Timaeus (Honored)].

                                                                                                                                    A blind beggar whose sight Jesus restored. Bartimaeus and an unidentified companion were sitting outside Jericho when Jesus and a crowd came along. Bartimaeus inquired what the excitement was, and when told, he began shouting: “Son of David, Jesus, have mercy on me!” Others sternly told him to be silent, but he was even more persistent. When Jesus called, he threw off his outer garment, hurried to the Master, and begged for recovery of his sight. Jesus, discerning the man’s faith and moved to pity, cured Bartimaeus, who then followed him, glorifying God.​—Mr 10:46-52; Mt 20:29-34; Lu 18:35-43.

                                                                                                                                    In reporting this event, Mark and Matthew say it occurred when Jesus was “going out of Jericho,” but Luke says it was “as he [Jesus] was getting near to Jericho.” (Mt 20:29; Mr 10:46; Lu 18:35) Some have said that these refer to two separate incidents. On this, Joseph P. Free writes: “Archaeology, however, has thrown additional light on this apparent discrepancy. Early in the twentieth century A.D., excavations were made at Jericho by Ernest Sellin of the German Oriental Society (1907-1909). The excavations showed that the Jericho of Jesus’ time was a double city . . . The old Jewish city was about a mile away from the Roman city. In the light of this evidence, it is possible that Matthew is speaking of the Jewish city which Christ had left, whereas Luke is speaking of the Roman, at which Christ had not yet arrived. Thus, on His way from the old to the new city, Christ met and healed the blind Bartimaeus.”​—Archaeology and Bible History, 1964, p. 295.

                                                                                                                                      BARUCH

                                                                                                                                      p. 259

                                                                                                                                      BARUCH

                                                                                                                                      (Barʹuch) [Blessed].

                                                                                                                                      1. The scribal secretary of Jeremiah. Baruch was the son of Neriah and brother of Seraiah, Zedekiah’s quartermaster who read Jeremiah’s scroll alongside the Euphrates.​—Jer 32:12; 51:59-64.

                                                                                                                                      In the fourth year of King Jehoiakim, 625 B.C.E., Baruch began writing in a scroll the prophetic message of Jerusalem’s doom, dictated by Jeremiah. In the late fall of the following year, 624 B.C.E., Baruch read the scroll aloud “in the ears of all the people” at the entrance of Jehovah’s house. He was then summoned to read it to an assembly of the princes, who, moved by what they heard and fearing the consequences when the word got to the king’s ears, urged Baruch and Jeremiah to hide. Jehoiakim, upon hearing the denunciation, burned the scroll piece by piece and commanded that Baruch and Jeremiah be brought before him, “but Jehovah kept them concealed.” At Jeremiah’s dictation, Baruch then wrote another scroll like the first, but containing “many more words” from the mouth of Jehovah.​—Jer 36:1-32.

                                                                                                                                      Sixteen years later, in the tenth year of Zedekiah, only months before Jerusalem was sacked, Baruch took the deeds for the property Jeremiah had purchased from a cousin and put them in an earthenware vessel for preservation and safekeeping.​—Jer 32:1, 9-16.

                                                                                                                                      At one point during the writing of the first scroll, when Baruch complained of his weariness, Jehovah warned him: ‘Do not keep on seeking great things for yourself.’ Nevertheless, because of his faithfulness he was promised preservation and safety ‘in all the places to which he might go,’ not only during the terrible siege of Jerusalem but also afterwards when the rebellious populace compelled him and Jeremiah to go down to Egypt with them.​—Jer 45:1-5; 43:4-7.

                                                                                                                                      2. Son of Zabbai; Baruch “worked with fervor” assisting Nehemiah to rebuild Jerusalem’s walls. (Ne 3:20) Possibly the same as No. 3.

                                                                                                                                      3. A priest whose descendant, if not he himself, attested to Nehemiah’s “trustworthy arrangement.” (Ne 9:38; 10:1, 6, 8) If Baruch himself was the one sealing this agreement, he may have been the same as No. 2.

                                                                                                                                      4. Father or forefather of Maaseiah, who lived in Jerusalem in Nehemiah’s time. A descendant of Judah.​—Ne 11:4-6.

                                                                                                                                        BARZILLAI

                                                                                                                                        p. 259

                                                                                                                                        BARZILLAI

                                                                                                                                        (Bar·zilʹlai) [Of Iron].

                                                                                                                                        1. A Meholathite whose son Adriel married Saul’s daughter Merab.​—1Sa 18:19; 2Sa 21:8.

                                                                                                                                        2. A wealthy Gileadite, “a very great man,” of the town of Rogelim. Barzillai was one of three who assisted David and his army with supplies of food and bedding during Absalom’s rebellion. (2Sa 17:27-29) When David returned to Jerusalem, Barzillai escorted the party to the Jordan, but because of his age (“I am eighty years old today”), he declined David’s offer to become part of the royal court, sending Chimham in his place. In saying farewell, David kissed and blessed him. (2Sa 19:31-40) Shortly before dying, David remembered Barzillai and requested Solomon to show kindness toward his sons by arranging for them to ‘be among those eating at his table.’​—1Ki 2:7.

                                                                                                                                        3. A priest who married a daughter of Barzillai the Gileadite (most likely No. 2) and adopted his father-in-law’s name. His descendants, on their return from Babylonian exile, were unable to find their registration in the genealogical records and so were disqualified from the priesthood.​—Ezr 2:61, 62; Ne 7:63, 64.

                                                                                                                                          BASEMATH

                                                                                                                                          p. 259

                                                                                                                                          BASEMATH

                                                                                                                                          (Basʹe·math) [Perfumed; Balsam Oil; Spicy].

                                                                                                                                          1. A wife of Esau. She was a daughter of Elon the Hittite, therefore either the same person as Adah or her sister. Basemath was “a source of bitterness” to Isaac and Rebekah.​—Ge 26:34, 35; 27:46; 28:8; 36:2.

                                                                                                                                          2. Another wife of Esau, possibly the same as Mahalath. She was a daughter of Abraham’s son Ishmael, sister of Nebaioth, and therefore Esau’s first cousin. Esau took her as wife after seeing his father’s great displeasure over his Canaanite wives. She bore his son Reuel.​—Ge 28:8, 9; 36:3, 4, 10.

                                                                                                                                          3. A daughter of Solomon and wife of Ahimaaz, one of Solomon’s food deputies.​—1Ki 4:7, 15.

                                                                                                                                            BASHAN

                                                                                                                                            pp. 259–260

                                                                                                                                            BASHAN

                                                                                                                                            (Baʹshan) [possibly, Fertile (Stoneless) Plain].

                                                                                                                                            A large region E of the Sea of Galilee. The approximate boundaries of Bashan were Mount Hermon on the N, the mountainous region of Mount Hauran (Jebel ed Druz) on the E, Gilead on the S, and the hills bordering the eastern side of the Sea of Galilee on the W.​—De 3:3-14; Jos 12:4, 5.

                                                                                                                                            Bashan was located mainly on a high plateau, with an average height of about 600 m (2,000 ft). The land is generally flat, though containing some mountain ridges, and is of volcanic origin with much hard black basalt rock, which provides good retention of moisture. The soil is a mixture of tufa and red-brown earth. Water and melted snow flowing down from Mount Hermon helped to turn the entire region into an excellent agricultural area. The great fertility of this plain made the area a rich granary and provided fine pasture lands. This, in turn, contributed to the production of splendid strains of cattle and sheep. The bulls of Bashan and its male sheep were the subjects of song and poetry and were symbols of richness, strength, and prosperity.​—De 32:14; Eze 39:18; Ps 22:12.

                                                                                                                                            The plains of Bashan appear to have been, in the main, treeless, but the mountain ridges were well wooded and contained massive trees, probably oaks (which are still to be found in that area today). In prophecy, these trees are used as symbols of great loftiness. (Isa 2:13; Zec 11:1, 2) Ezekiel 27:5, 6 indicates that the Phoenician boat builders of Tyre used the juniper trees of Senir for their planks and the tall cedars of Lebanon for their masts, but they fashioned their powerful oars from the sturdy trees of Bashan.

                                                                                                                                            Bashan’s fertility and productivity are doubtless the reason for its being associated with other productive areas such as Carmel and Lebanon. (Jer 50:19; Isa 33:9) Jeremiah links the heights of Bashan with Lebanon as a vantage point from which to view the calamity due to come upon the land of the Israelites because of their forsaking Jehovah. (Jer 22:20) The mention of the “mountain of God” and the “mountain of peaks” of Bashan, at Psalm 68:15, 16, may refer to the mountainous region of Mount Hauran (Jebel ed Druz). Zalmon (mentioned in Ps 68:14) may have been its highest peak.

                                                                                                                                            The region of Bashan apparently first enters the Bible record at Genesis 14:5 in the reference to the Rephaim (giants) in Ashteroth-karnaim, who were defeated by the invading kings of Abraham’s time (before 1933 B.C.E.). At the time of the Israelite invasion (c. 1473 B.C.E.), Og, the king of Bashan and the last remaining one of the giantlike men of that area, was defeated and slain, and the land was occupied by Israel. (Nu 21:33-35; De 3:1-3, 11; Jos 13:12) The tribe of Manasseh received Bashan as its inheritance, although it appears that later some from the tribe of Gad were living in the southern portion.​—Jos 13:29-31; 17:1, 5; 1Ch 5:11, 16, 23.

                                                                                                                                            The principal cities of Bashan were: Ashtaroth (a city of Og and later a Levite city), Edrei (the frontier city where Israel defeated Og), Golan (which also became a Levite city and one of the three cities of refuge E of the Jordan), and Salecah. (De 4:41-43; Jos 9:10; 12:4, 5; 20:8, 9; 1Ch 6:64, 71) In the region of Argob alone there were 60 walled cities, and ruins of ancient towns still dot the entire area today.​—De 3:3-5; see ARGOB No. 2.

                                                                                                                                            During Solomon’s reign one of the 12 commissariat districts placed under deputies and assigned to provide food for the royal tables included Bashan.​—1Ki 4:7, 13.

                                                                                                                                            In the area E of the Jordan, the principal route from N to S, called “the king’s road,” ran through Bashan at the city of Ashtaroth, and this fact, together with Bashan’s great fertility and its proximity to Damascus, made it the goal of military conquest. King Hazael of Damascus captured Bashan during Jehu’s reign (c. 904-877 B.C.E.), but it was evidently recovered in the reign of Jehoash (2Ki 10:32, 33; 13:25) or at least by the time of Jeroboam II (c. 844-804 B.C.E.). (2Ki 14:25) Tiglath-pileser III of Assyria overran the whole area in the reign of Pekah (c. 778-759 B.C.E.).​—2Ki 15:29; 1Ch 5:26.

                                                                                                                                            In postexilic times Bashan came under Greek control and later became one of the major wheat granaries of the Roman Empire. It was divided into four districts, and with the exception of the NE district called Trachonitis, these districts preserved to some extent original names from the area: the district of Gaulanitis in the W drew its name from Golan, Auranitis in the S from Hauran, and central Batanaea from Bashan. Aside from a reference to Trachonitis (Lu 3:1), Bashan is not mentioned in the Christian Greek Scriptures.​—See HAURAN.

                                                                                                                                              BASIN

                                                                                                                                              pp. 260–261

                                                                                                                                              BASIN

                                                                                                                                              The Scriptures do not provide a detailed description of basins used in ancient times, though such vessels were commonly earthenware or were made of wood or metal. Some basins served a domestic purpose, like those that were among the provisions brought to David and the people with him when they fled from Absalom. (2Sa 17:27-29) The Hebrew word saph is used for a basin of this kind. It is also employed for the basin into which the Israelites in Egypt put the blood of the Passover victim (Ex 12:22) and for the temple basins that Nebuchadnezzar took to Babylon. (Jer 52:19) This word may also be rendered “bowl,” and thus Jehovah is represented as saying prophetically: “Here I am making Jerusalem a bowl [saph] causing reeling to all the peoples round about.” (Zec 12:1, 2) The Greek ni·pterʹ is used to refer to the “basin,” or “washbasin,” that Jesus used when he washed the feet of his disciples.​—Joh 13:5; compare Int.

                                                                                                                                              Sanctuary Use. Basins were also used for sacred purposes in connection with Jehovah’s worship at the tabernacle and the later temples. As Jehovah instructed Moses, the tabernacle articles included a large basin that was to be filled with water. It was made of copper, rested on a copper stand, and was placed between the tent of meeting and the altar to provide the high priest and the other priests with water for washing their hands and feet either before entering the tent of meeting or before ministering at the altar. (Ex 30:17-21; 31:9; 40:30, 31) This basin, called a laver in some translations (AS; AT; KJ; RS), was made “by the use of the mirrors of the women servants who did organized service at the entrance of the tent of meeting.”​—Ex 38:8.

                                                                                                                                              According to the Masoretic text, there is no specific instruction given on the transporting of the tabernacle basin. However, the Greek Septuagint (which agrees with the ancient Samaritan Pentateuch) adds to Numbers 4:14 the words: “And they will take a purple cloth and cover the basin and its stand and put them in a blue skin covering and put [them] upon poles.”

                                                                                                                                              The Hebrew word ki·yohrʹ (or ki·yorʹ), meaning “basin” or “laver,” is used for the tabernacle basin. (Ex 35:16, ftn) It is also used to refer to the ten basins Solomon had made for temple use, in which things having to do with the burnt offering were rinsed.​—2Ch 4:6, 14.

                                                                                                                                              Each of the ten copper basins (lavers, AT; RS) Hiram made for temple use could hold “forty bath measures,” or about 880 L (230 gal) of water. If these basins were hemispherical in shape this would mean that they had a diameter of perhaps 1.8 m (6 ft). Of course, if they bulged and tapered somewhat toward the top, the measurements would be different, and it must be observed that the Bible does not provide detailed information on their form, though it says that “each basin was four cubits.” Each basin was placed on a four-wheeled carriage skillfully made with ornamental work and engravings, five being placed on the right and five on the left side of the house.​—1Ki 7:27-39.

                                                                                                                                              Another basin of great size was the large ornamented molten sea that stood upon 12 fashioned bulls and was “placed at the right side, to the east, toward the south” of the house. Stored therein was water the priests used. It was circular, 10 cubits (4.5 m; 14.6 ft) from brim to brim and 5 cubits (2.2 m; 7.3 ft) high.​—2Ch 4:2-6, 10.

                                                                                                                                              Bowls. As with other vessels mentioned in the Scriptures, bowls were variously made of clay, wood, or metal. The Hebrew term miz·raqʹ denotes a metal vessel evidently used in connection with sacrifices in worship. (Ex 27:3; Nu 4:14; 7:13; 1Ki 7:50; 2Ch 4:8) Among the larger bowls used at meals was the tsal·laʹchath (“banquet bowl”; Pr 26:15) and the seʹphel (“large banquet bowl”; Jg 5:25). Gul·lahʹ is used to denote a “bowl” (Zec 4:2), but it is also rendered “bowl-shaped” and “round” to describe the capitals of the pillars standing before the temple in Solomon’s time. (1Ki 7:41) The two Greek terms for bowls are tryʹbli·on and phi·aʹle. Tryʹbli·on denotes a relatively deep bowl from which a meal was eaten (Mt 26:23), whereas phi·aʹle refers to a “bowl” often used for offering liquid sacrifices.​—Re 16:2-17.

                                                                                                                                                BASKET

                                                                                                                                                pp. 261–262

                                                                                                                                                BASKET

                                                                                                                                                A container made of such materials as palm-leaf fibers, reeds, rushes, rope, twigs, and willows was often used by persons in ancient times for agricultural, domestic, or other purposes. Their baskets varied greatly in shape, size, and construction. There were those with an open weave and others with a close weave. Some had handles and lids, whereas other baskets lacked either or both of these things.

                                                                                                                                                The Scriptures do not provide detailed descriptions of the different kinds of baskets used in antiquity in Bible lands, and various Hebrew and Greek words are used for baskets. The Hebrew word most often employed to denote a basket is sal. It is used for the three baskets containing white bread that Pharaoh’s chief of the bakers dreamed he was carrying on his head, a dream Joseph rightly interpreted as signifying death for the dreamer. (Ge 40:16-19, 22) Sal is also used for the basket in which unfermented bread, cakes, and wafers were placed for use when installing Israel’s priesthood, it further being called “the installation basket.” (Ex 29:3, 23, 32; Le 8:2, 26, 31) This same Hebrew term was used for the basket containing the unfermented cakes and wafers used ceremonially on the day that one’s Naziriteship came to the full. (Nu 6:13, 15, 17, 19) Also, it was into a sal that Gideon put the meat he set before Jehovah’s angel. (Jg 6:19) While the Scriptures do not describe the sal, it seems that this type of basket was of fine weave and, in later times at least, was made of peeled willows or palm leaves. It may have been fairly large and flat, thus being a type convenient for carrying bread, as in the royal baker’s prophetic dream. In the British Museum there is a painted wooden model of an Egyptian woman balancing on her head a large flat and open basket filled with food provisions supposedly for the dead.

                                                                                                                                                During the Israelites’ bondage in Egypt and their “hard slavery at clay mortar and bricks” (Ex 1:14), they evidently used baskets to carry construction materials, clay for bricks, and bricks themselves. Reflecting on the way in which Jehovah effected the release of Israel from Egyptian slavery, the psalmist Asaph represents God as saying: “His own hands got to be free even from the basket [mid·dudhʹ].” (Ps 81:4-6) This same Hebrew term (dudh) is applied to a basket for carrying figs. (Jer 24:1, 2) It also denotes a type of cooking pot (“two-handled cooking pot” [1Sa 2:14]; ‘round-bottomed pot’ [2Ch 35:13]) and “a furnace.”​—Job 41:20.

                                                                                                                                                The Hebrew teʹneʼ was the basket in which the harvest firstfruits were placed for presentation to God, being deposited before the altar of Jehovah. (De 26:2, 4) This basket served as a container for products of the soil and was probably a large, deep receptacle. Moses used the Hebrew term teʹneʼ for “basket” when he apprised Israel of the consequences of obedience and of disobedience to Jehovah. He said, “Blessed will be your basket and your kneading trough,” if a course of obedience was pursued, but, “Cursed will be your basket and your kneading trough,” if Israel was disobedient.​—De 28:5, 17.

                                                                                                                                                The Hebrew word keluvʹ may denote a basket woven of rushes or leaves. This term is employed for “basket” at Amos 8:1, 2, where the prophet reports that Jehovah caused him to see “a basket of summer fruit.” It is also used to refer to “a cage” for birds in Jeremiah 5:27.

                                                                                                                                                One other Hebrew word referring to a kind of basket is kar, rendered “woman’s saddle basket” in Genesis 31:34.

                                                                                                                                                After Jesus Christ miraculously multiplied loaves and fishes to feed about 5,000 men, besides women and young children, there were 12 baskets full of surplus fragments. (Mt 14:20; Mr 6:43; Lu 9:17; Joh 6:13) For the type of basket used to gather the leftovers, all four Gospel writers use the Greek word koʹphi·nos. This type may have been a relatively small wicker hand basket in which one could carry provisions on a journey, or, possibly, it had a cord serving as a handle by which the basket could be carried on one’s back. Its general capacity may be deduced from the fact that this Greek term is also used for the Boeotian measure of approximately 7.5 L (2 gal).

                                                                                                                                                After Matthew and Mark tell that Jesus fed about 4,000 men, besides women and young children, from the seven loaves and a few little fishes, they show that seven baskets of surplus fragments were collected. But they use a different Greek word, sphy·risʹ (or, spy·risʹ); this denotes a large provision basket or hamper. (Mt 15:37; Mr 8:8) Whereas the smaller koʹphi·nos would suffice when one was traveling in Jewish territory and away from home only a short time, a larger basket would be needed when going on an extended journey through foreign areas. At times this type was quite large, big enough to hold a man. Gospel writers draw a distinction between the koʹphi·nos and sphy·risʹ (NW using “baskets” for the former and “provision baskets” for the latter) when reporting Jesus Christ’s later references to his acts of miraculously multiplying food.​—Mt 16:9, 10; Mr 8:19, 20.

                                                                                                                                                The sphy·risʹ is the kind of basket in which Paul was lowered to the ground through an opening in the wall of Damascus. (Ac 9:25) In telling the Corinthian Christians about this escape, the apostle used the Greek word sar·gaʹne, which denotes a plaited or “wicker basket” made of rope or entwined twigs. Both of these Greek terms can be used for the same type of basket.​—2Co 11:32, 33.

                                                                                                                                                Jesus Christ, after identifying his disciples as “the light of the world,” told them: “People light a lamp and set it, not under the measuring basket, but upon the lampstand, and it shines upon all those in the house.” Such a “measuring basket” (Gr., moʹdi·os) was a dry measure that had a capacity of about 9 L (8 dry qt), but Christ used it illustratively as a covering. Jesus encouraged his disciples not to hide their spiritual light under a figurative “measuring basket.” Instead, he admonished them: “Let your light shine before men, that they may see your fine works and give glory to your Father who is in the heavens.”​—Mt 5:1, 2, 14-16; see also Mr 4:21; Lu 11:33.

                                                                                                                                                  BAT

                                                                                                                                                  p. 262

                                                                                                                                                  BAT

                                                                                                                                                  [Heb., ʽatal·lephʹ].

                                                                                                                                                  A flying mammal that, apart from its large wings of membranous skin, resembles the mouse. The Scriptures classify the bat among the unclean flying creatures that were not to be eaten by the Israelites. (Le 11:19; De 14:18) About 20 different species of bats (Chiroptera) are found in Israel today.

                                                                                                                                                  During the daylight hours bats generally roost head downward in dark caves or deserted buildings, then they come forth at dusk to hunt for food during the hours of darkness. Where large numbers of them roost in one place, there is a repulsive, mousy odor. In some caves bat manure has built up into layers of considerable thickness, providing a valuable source of fertilizer. It is doubtless because of the bat’s habit of roosting in dark places that the prophet Isaiah speaks of throwing gods of gold and silver to the bats. A place of darkness and uncleanness is all such idols deserve, instead of the places of honor and prominence accorded them by their deceived worshipers.​—Isa 2:20.

                                                                                                                                                    BATH

                                                                                                                                                    p. 263

                                                                                                                                                    BATH

                                                                                                                                                    A liquid measure amounting to a tenth of a homer (cor) and corresponding to the dry-measure ephah. (Eze 45:10, 11, 14) On the basis of jar fragments bearing the designation “bath” in ancient Hebrew characters, it has been estimated that the bath measure equaled 22 L (5.81 gal).

                                                                                                                                                      BATHING

                                                                                                                                                      p. 263

                                                                                                                                                      BATHING

                                                                                                                                                      The Hebrew word ra·chatsʹ is rendered either “bathe” or “wash” and applies to the human body and other objects that are cleansed by dipping or by having water poured over them. (Le 16:24; Ge 24:32) However, to describe the washing of clothes when they are pounded under water, Bible writers used the Hebrew word ka·vasʹ, related to the Arabic kabasa (knead; stamp) and the Akkadian kabasu (tread down). We, therefore, read in Leviticus 14:8: “And the one cleansing himself must wash [a form of ka·vasʹ] his garments and shave off all his hair and bathe [wera·chatsʹ] in water and must be clean.”​—See also Le 15:5-27; Nu 19:19.

                                                                                                                                                      The Greek word for “bath” is lou·tronʹ.​—Tit 3:5.

                                                                                                                                                      Physical cleanliness is required of those who worship Jehovah in holiness and purity. This was demonstrated in connection with the tabernacle arrangement and the later temple service. At their installation, High Priest Aaron and his sons bathed before donning the official garments. (Ex 29:4-9; 40:12-15; Le 8:6, 7) To wash their hands and feet, the priests used water from the copper basin in the courtyard of the tabernacle and, later, from the huge molten sea at Solomon’s temple. (Ex 30:18-21; 40:30-32; 2Ch 4:2-6) On the Day of Atonement the high priest bathed twice. (Le 16:4, 23, 24) Those who took the goat for Azazel, the remains of the animal sacrifices, and the sacrificial red cow outside the camp had to bathe their flesh and wash their garments before reentering the camp.​—Le 16:26-28; Nu 19:2-10.

                                                                                                                                                      Ceremonial bathing on the part of the Israelites in general was required for various reasons. Anyone who recovered from leprosy, anyone who contacted things touched by those with “a running discharge,” a man who had an emission of semen, a woman after menstruation or hemorrhaging, or anyone having sexual intercourse was “unclean” and had to bathe. (Le 14:8, 9; 15:4-27) One in a tent with, or touching, a human corpse was “unclean” and had to be purified with cleansing water. If anyone refused to comply with this regulation, he “must be cut off from the midst of the congregation, because it is Jehovah’s sanctuary that he has defiled.” (Nu 19:20) Appropriately, then, washing is used figuratively to denote a clean standing before Jehovah. (Ps 26:6; 73:13; Isa 1:16; Eze 16:9) Bathing with Jehovah’s word of truth, symbolized by water, has power to cleanse.​—Eph 5:26.

                                                                                                                                                      Passing references in the Bible are made to individuals bathing: Pharaoh’s daughter in the Nile (Ex 2:5); Ruth before presenting herself to Boaz (Ru 3:3); Bath-sheba unwittingly in the sight of David (2Sa 11:2, 3); David before prostrating himself in the house of Jehovah (2Sa 12:20); prostitutes at a pool in Samaria (1Ki 22:38). Leprous Naaman, at Elisha’s command, ‘Bathe and be clean,’ did so seven times in the Jordan River. (2Ki 5:9-14) It was a custom to bathe newborn babes and also to bathe the bodies of the dead before burial.​—Eze 16:4; Ac 9:37.

                                                                                                                                                      In the hot climate of the Middle East where people walked dusty roads in open sandals, it was a mark of hospitality and kindness to provide for washing the feet of one’s guests. Abraham extended this kindness to angels (Ge 18:1-4); other examples included Lot, Laban, and Abigail. (Ge 19:1, 2; 24:29-32; 1Sa 25:41; Lu 7:38, 44; 1Ti 5:10) Jesus also washed the feet of his disciples.​—Joh 13:5-17; see WASHING OF FEET.

                                                                                                                                                      The Pharisees washed “their hands up to the elbow,” not for hygienic reasons, but strictly because of rabbinic traditions.​—Mr 7:1-5; Mt 15:1, 2.

                                                                                                                                                        BATH-RABBIM

                                                                                                                                                        p. 263

                                                                                                                                                        BATH-RABBIM

                                                                                                                                                        (Bath-rabʹbim) [Daughter of the Many].

                                                                                                                                                        In The Song of Solomon, the Shulammite maiden’s eyes are likened to “the pools in Heshbon, by the gate of Bath-rabbim.” (Ca 7:4) Heshbon was a city in the territory of Gad but was assigned to the Levites. (Jos 21:38, 39) While some believe the name Bath-rabbim is the name of a gate of Heshbon facing toward the city of Rabbah (modern ʽAmman) to the NE, others suggest that Bath-rabbim (meaning “Daughter of the Many”) is used figuratively to mean the populous city of Heshbon itself and that the gate is so called because many people passed in and out of the city or gathered at the gate for assembly. Around the present ruins of the city, evidence remains of ancient pools as well as of a large reservoir. The poetic description gives an apt picture of limpid, serene beauty seen in the shining eyes of the Shulammite, the city gate perhaps representing the forehead.

                                                                                                                                                          BATH-SHEBA

                                                                                                                                                          pp. 263–264

                                                                                                                                                          BATH-SHEBA

                                                                                                                                                          (Bath-sheʹba) [Daughter of Plenty; possibly, Daughter [Born on] the Seventh [Day]].

                                                                                                                                                          Daughter of Eliam (Ammiel, 1Ch 3:5); possibly a granddaughter of Ahithophel. (2Sa 11:3; 23:34) First the wife of Uriah the Hittite, one of David’s mighty men; later married to David after being involved in one of the blackest episodes of David’s life.​—2Sa 23:39.

                                                                                                                                                          Late one spring day, Bath-sheba was bathing herself, when a neighbor, King David, on the rooftop of his palace, caught sight of this beautiful woman, described as “very good in appearance.” Upon learning that her husband was off to war, the passion-aroused king had Bath-sheba brought to the palace, where he had relations with her. “Later she returned to her house,” and after some time informed David that she was pregnant. Thereupon David plotted to have Uriah sleep with his wife as a cover-up for the adultery, but when this scheme failed, the king had Uriah killed in battle. As soon as her mourning period was over, Bath-sheba became David’s wife and bore the child.​—2Sa 11:1-27.

                                                                                                                                                          “But the thing . . . appeared bad in the eyes of Jehovah.” His prophet Nathan rebuked the king with an illustration in which he represented Bath-sheba as the “one female lamb” of the poor man, Uriah, that the rich man, David, took to entertain a visitor. In great sorrow David repented (Ps 51), but the adulterine child, which remains nameless, died. (See DAVID.) Years later, further distress came to David for his sin, his own concubines being defiled by his son Absalom.​—2Sa 11:27–12:23; 16:21, 22.

                                                                                                                                                          Bath-sheba found comfort in her repentant husband, repeatedly addressed him as “my lord,” as Sarah had done to her husband (1Ki 1:15-21; 1Pe 3:6), and in time she bore him a son named Solomon, whom Jehovah loved and blessed. (2Sa 12:24, 25) She also had three other sons, Shimea, Shobab, and Nathan, the latter being an ancestor of Jesus’ mother Mary. Since Joseph descended from Solomon, both of Jesus’ earthly parents traced their ancestry to Bath-sheba as well as David.​—1Ch 3:5; Mt 1:6, 16; Lu 3:23, 31.

                                                                                                                                                          Bath-sheba comes forward in the account again toward the close of David’s 40-year reign. David had sworn to her: “Solomon your son is the one that will become king after me.” So when Solomon’s older half brother Adonijah attempted to usurp the throne just before David’s death, Bath-sheba, on the suggestion of the prophet Nathan, reminded David of his oath. Immediately David put Solomon on the throne, and Bath-sheba thus became the queen mother.​—1Ki 1:5-37.

                                                                                                                                                          After Solomon’s throne was firmly established, Bath-sheba appeared before him as an influential intermediary with a request in behalf of Adonijah. Solomon immediately “rose to meet her and bowed down,” and ordered that a throne be placed for his mother, “that she might sit at his right.” However, her request only revealed Adonijah’s duplicity, so Solomon had him put to death.​—1Ki 2:13-25.

                                                                                                                                                            BATTERING RAM

                                                                                                                                                            p. 264

                                                                                                                                                            BATTERING RAM

                                                                                                                                                            An instrument of warfare used by besiegers to breach or break down the gates and walls of a city or fortress. In its simplest form, it was a heavy beam of timber with an iron tip resembling the head of a ram. Perhaps on account of this or because of its butting action when in use, it is designated by the same Hebrew word (kar) as the ram.​—Eze 4:1, 2; 21:22.

                                                                                                                                                            Besiegers would cast up a mound, or siege rampart, against the city walls to serve as an inclined plane on which battering rams and other engines of war might be brought. Towers as high as the city walls might be pushed up the rampart, thus placing attackers on the same level as defenders. The defending soldiers would endeavor to put the battering rams out of action by dropping firebrands on them or by catching them with chains or grapnels.

                                                                                                                                                            [Picture on page 265]

                                                                                                                                                            Assyrian battering ram and mobile assault tower

                                                                                                                                                              BAVVAI

                                                                                                                                                              p. 264

                                                                                                                                                              BAVVAI

                                                                                                                                                              (Bavʹvai).

                                                                                                                                                              A Levite worker on Nehemiah’s wall-rebuilding project in Jerusalem. He was from the district of Keilah; the son of Henadad and possibly a brother of Binnui.​—Ne 3:18, 24.

                                                                                                                                                                BAZLUTH

                                                                                                                                                                p. 264

                                                                                                                                                                BAZLUTH

                                                                                                                                                                (Bazʹluth), Bazlith (Bazʹlith).

                                                                                                                                                                A family head whose descendants were among the Nethinim returning to Jerusalem with Zerubbabel in 537 B.C.E.​—Ezr 2:1, 2, 52; Ne 7:54.

                                                                                                                                                                  BDELLIUM GUM

                                                                                                                                                                  pp. 264–265

                                                                                                                                                                  BDELLIUM GUM

                                                                                                                                                                  [Heb., bedhoʹlach].

                                                                                                                                                                  A fragrant resinous gum resembling myrrh in appearance and sometimes used to adulterate it. (See also MYRRH.) It is obtained from a tree (Commiphora africana) found in NW Africa and Arabia and also from a related type in NW India. This is a genus of small trees or bushes with a scrubby, spiny appearance and little foliage, growing in hot sunny places. When the bark is cut, a fragrant, resinous juice, or gum, oozes out. After the gum is removed from the tree it soon hardens, becomes waxlike and transparent, and is similar to a pearl in appearance.

                                                                                                                                                                  In describing the land of Havilah encircled by the river Pishon (one of the four rivers branching off from the river issuing out of Eden), mention is made of its valuable things: gold, bdellium gum, and onyx stone. (Ge 2:11, 12) At Numbers 11:7 the manna that the Israelites gathered during the wilderness trek is said to have had “the look of bdellium gum.” Manna had previously been likened to “hoarfrost upon the earth.” (Ex 16:14) This corresponds with the near-white color of bdellium gum. Josephus, in discussing the provision of the manna, refers to bdellium as a “spicy herb.”​—Jewish Antiquities, III, 28 (i, 6).

                                                                                                                                                                    BEADS

                                                                                                                                                                    p. 265

                                                                                                                                                                    BEADS

                                                                                                                                                                    Small perforated ornaments made of such materials as glass, gems, gold, and silver. They are usually worn as necklaces and have been found on Egyptian mummies, in Greek and Roman graves, and in Assyrian temple ruins, as well as at Megiddo, Ashdod, and Beth-shemesh.

                                                                                                                                                                    Concerning the lovely Shulammite girl of The Song of Solomon, it is said: “Your cheeks are comely among the hair braids, your neck in a string of beads.” (Ca 1:10) Clearly, then, strings of beads were among the articles of adornment used by Hebrew women of ancient times.​—See ORNAMENTS.

                                                                                                                                                                      BEALIAH

                                                                                                                                                                      p. 265

                                                                                                                                                                      BEALIAH

                                                                                                                                                                      (Be·a·liʹah) [Jah Is Owner].

                                                                                                                                                                      A Benjamite warrior who joined up with David at Ziklag.​—1Ch 12:1, 2, 5.

                                                                                                                                                                        BEALOTH

                                                                                                                                                                        p. 265

                                                                                                                                                                        BEALOTH

                                                                                                                                                                        (Be·aʹloth) [Place of the Mistresses].

                                                                                                                                                                        1. A city in the extreme S of Judah, referred to at Joshua 15:24. The location is unknown.

                                                                                                                                                                        2. A district in the vicinity of Asher under Baana as Solomon’s commissariat. Called Aloth in the King James Version.​—1Ki 4:16.

                                                                                                                                                                          BEAR

                                                                                                                                                                          pp. 265–266

                                                                                                                                                                          BEAR

                                                                                                                                                                          [Heb., dov or dohv; Gr., arʹkos].

                                                                                                                                                                          The Syrian brown bear (Ursus arctos syriacus) is the animal formerly encountered in Palestine, and is still found in N Syria, NW Iran, and S Turkey. It is most often light brown in color and averages about 140 kg (310 lb) in weight. Despite seeming awkwardness, the bear can move with great rapidity even over rough ground, some varieties attaining a speed of nearly 48 km (30 mi) an hour for a short distance. Bears are also good swimmers, and most of them can climb.

                                                                                                                                                                          The idea that bears hug or squeeze their victims to death is not borne out by the facts. When engaged in a struggle, the bear strikes with its huge paws, and its powerful, heavy arms drive the nonretractile claws deep into the body of its opponent. A single blow may be sufficient to kill an animal such as a deer. Most appropriately, therefore, the Scriptures allude to the bear’s dangerousness in parallel with that of the lion. (Am 5:19; La 3:10) Naturalists, in fact, consider the bear to be even more dangerous than the large cats. Usually, however, the bear, like other animals, does not molest humans but avoids them, although it may attack when provoked or surprised.

                                                                                                                                                                          The ferocity of the female bear when its young are lost is mentioned several times in the Scriptures. (2Sa 17:8; Pr 17:12; Ho 13:8) Bears, on one occasion, served as God’s executioners against the delinquent youths who mocked the prophet Elisha.​—2Ki 2:24.

                                                                                                                                                                          Bears subsist on a varied diet, feeding on leaves and roots of plants, fruits, berries, nuts, eggs, insects, fish, rodents, and the like, and have a special fondness for honey. Although there are exceptions, bears seem to prefer a vegetarian diet. Nonetheless, in ancient Israel, when fruits and other nonflesh items of the bear’s diet were scarce, herders of sheep and goats had to be on guard against the depredations of bears. In his youth David had to brave the attack of a bear in order to protect his father’s flock.​—1Sa 17:34-37.

                                                                                                                                                                          When bears are hungry and get the scent of prey, they are known to make an impatient groaning sound. So the prophet Isaiah describes the Israelites as ‘groaning like bears’ in expectation of justice and salvation, only to be disappointed repeatedly. (Isa 59:11) An onrushing bear is also fittingly likened to a wicked ruler who harries and oppresses his lowly subjects.​—Pr 28:15.

                                                                                                                                                                          In Daniel’s vision of terrible beasts symbolizing world powers of earth, the bear represented the Medo-Persian World Power and its greed for territorial conquest and pillage. (Da 7:5, 17) Rapacious like this, the wild beast out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, is seen in John’s vision to have feet “as those of a bear.” (Re 13:2) The peacefulness among Jehovah’s regathered people, under Messiah’s rule, is indicated by the prophecy that the bear will feed with the cow.​—Isa 11:7.

                                                                                                                                                                            BEARD

                                                                                                                                                                            pp. 266–267

                                                                                                                                                                            BEARD

                                                                                                                                                                            The hair growing on a man’s chin and cheeks, sometimes including that growing on the upper lip. In the Hebrew Scriptures, za·qanʹ is the word for “beard,” while sa·phamʹ, pertaining to the lip, is variously rendered by translators as “beard,” “mustache,” and “upper lip.” In a few instances the word za·qanʹ refers not to the beard but to the “chin.”​—Le 13:29, 30; 14:9.

                                                                                                                                                                            Among many ancient peoples of the East, including the Israelites, a beard was cherished as an evidence of manly dignity. God’s law to Israel prohibited the cutting off of the “sidelocks,” the hair between the ear and the eye, and the extremity of the beard. (Le 19:27; 21:5) This was doubtless because among some pagans it was a religious practice.

                                                                                                                                                                            During extreme grief, shame, or humiliation, a man might pluck hairs from his beard, or he might leave the beard or the mustache untended. (Ezr 9:3) It may have been the untended beard of Mephibosheth, son of Jonathan, that indicated to David that Mephibosheth was perhaps telling the truth when he said that his servant Ziba had slandered him, and that Mephibosheth was actually mourning while David was a refugee from Absalom, contrary to what Ziba had reported. (2Sa 16:3; 19:24-30) The removing of the beard illustrated calamity or great mourning because of calamity.​—Isa 7:20; 15:2; Jer 48:37; Eze 5:1.

                                                                                                                                                                            After the destruction of Jerusalem in 607 B.C.E., men from Shechem, Shiloh, and Samaria expressed their distress by shaving their beards, ripping their garments apart, and cutting themselves. Even though they were bringing offerings to the house of Jehovah, they were bloodless offerings, apparently to be offered at the place where the temple had been. (Jer 41:5) That the practices of these men were not fully in harmony with the law of God is shown by the fact that they made cuts upon themselves, a practice sternly prohibited by the Law.​—Le 19:28; 21:5.

                                                                                                                                                                            The importance of the beard and its being well groomed played a part in the attitude of Achish the king of Gath toward David when the latter disguised his sanity by letting his saliva run down upon his beard. This served to help convince King Achish that David was insane. (1Sa 21:13) Later, when Hanun the king of Ammon grossly insulted David’s ambassadors by cutting off half their beards, David sympathetically told his men to stay in Jericho until their beards grew abundantly again. The Ammonites knew that it was a signal insult to David and that they had become foul-smelling in his eyes over the incident, and so they prepared for war.​—2Sa 10:4-6; 1Ch 19:1-6.

                                                                                                                                                                            It was customary for men to wear beards, even before the Law covenant was made. While the Hebrews did not make monuments with figures of themselves, many monuments and inscriptions have been found in Egypt, Mesopotamia, and other Middle Eastern lands, in which the Assyrians, Babylonians, and Canaanites are pictured with beards. Even some representations dated as far back as the third millennium B.C.E. show beards of varying styles. Among the above-named peoples, eunuchs were mainly the ones depicted beardless. The making of eunuchs was not a practice in Israel, however, because the Law excluded eunuchs from the congregation of Israel.​—De 23:1.

                                                                                                                                                                            Since most Semites are pictured as wearing beards, even prior to the time of the Law, it would logically follow that the faithful men of the line of Shem, who continued to speak the language of Eden and who doubtless followed more closely the original customs from the time of their forefather Shem, possessed beards. Consequently, there is good reason to believe that Noah, Enoch, Seth, and Adam likewise were bearded men.

                                                                                                                                                                            Herodotus (II, 36) says the Egyptians shaved the hair both of the face and of the head. For the men it was a sign of mourning or of slovenliness to let the hair and beard grow. For this reason Joseph, when taken out of prison, shaved before being brought into the presence of Pharaoh. (Ge 41:14) However, false beards as well as wigs were worn by the Egyptians.

                                                                                                                                                                            Did Jesus, when on earth, wear a beard? Certainly it was a custom strictly held by the Jews. Jesus, born a Jew, “came to be under law” and he fulfilled the Law. (Ga 4:4; Mt 5:17) Like all other Jews, Jesus was dedicated to Jehovah God from his birth, by reason of the Law covenant, and was under obligation to keep the whole Law, including the prohibition on shaving the extremity of the beard. Also, at the time that Jesus was on earth, the Roman custom was beardlessness. Therefore, if Jesus had been beardless, he would have been challenged as being either a eunuch or a Roman. Significantly, a prophecy concerning Jesus’ suffering states: “My back I gave to the strikers, and my cheeks to those plucking off the hair.”​—Isa 50:6.

                                                                                                                                                                              BEASTS, SYMBOLIC

                                                                                                                                                                              pp. 267–271

                                                                                                                                                                              BEASTS, SYMBOLIC

                                                                                                                                                                              From time immemorial, mankind has observed the characteristics and habits of animals and has applied them in a figurative or symbolic sense to persons, peoples, governments, and organizations. The Bible makes good use of this effective means of illustration. Examples pertaining to the figurative use of the qualities residing in an animal, or suggested by its characteristics, are listed in the accompanying charts.

                                                                                                                                                                              Beasts as Symbols of Governments. Certain major world powers of history appear directly in the Biblical record, and all of these, as well as other nations, have used animals as symbols of their governments. In Egypt, the serpent figured prominently, the uraeus, the sacred asp, appearing on the headdress of the Pharaohs. However, Egypt was also represented by the bull, as was Assyria. Medo-Persia used the eagle (the shields of the Medes bore the golden eagle; the Persians bore an eagle fixed to the end of a lance). Athens was designated by the owl; Rome, the eagle; Great Britain is designated by the lion; the United States, the eagle. From the most remote times China has been symbolized by the dragon. Well known is the German “two-headed eagle.”

                                                                                                                                                                              The Wild Beasts of Daniel and of Revelation. That the beasts described in these books represent political kingdoms or governments, exercising rulership and authority, is clearly stated. (Da 7:6, 12, 23; 8:20-22; Re 16:10; 17:3, 9-12) A consideration of the Biblical passages reveals that, while these political ‘wild beasts’ vary in symbolic form, yet all have certain characteristics in common. All are shown as standing in opposition to God’s rule by the Messianic Kingdom over mankind. They are also depicted as in opposition to God’s “holy ones,” his covenant people, first the Jewish nation, then the Christian congregation. Those specifically named (Medo-Persia and Greece) were major world powers, and the great size attributed to the others or the description of their actions indicates that these too were not minor kingdoms. (It may be noted that subordinate kingdoms are symbolized by horns in some cases.) All the beasts are represented as very aggressive, seeking the dominant position over the nations or peoples within the reach of their power.​—Compare Da 7:17, 18, 21; 8:9-11, 23, 24; Re 13:4-7, 15; 17:12-14.

                                                                                                                                                                              Many commentators endeavor to limit the fulfillment of the visions of the beasts in the book of Daniel so that it does not extend beyond the time when Jesus Christ was on the earth, at which time the Roman Empire was the dominant power. The prophecies themselves, however, make plain that they extend beyond that time. The final forms of the beasts are shown as reaching down to the ‘arrival of the definite time for God’s holy ones to take possession of the kingdom’ in “the appointed time of the end.” Then the Messiah destroys such beastly opposition for all time. (Da 7:21-27; 8:19-25; compare also Re 17:13, 14; 19:19, 20.) It may be noted that Christ Jesus expressly foretold that opposition to the Messianic Kingdom would continue into the time of the end, so that his disciples then preaching that Kingdom would be “objects of hatred by all the nations.” (Mt 24:3, 9-14) This obviously does not allow for any nation, particularly world powers, to be excluded from possible identification with the final forms or expressions of the symbolic wild beasts.

                                                                                                                                                                              Daniel’s vision of the beasts out of the sea. After Egypt and Assyria had finished their respective periods of dominance, and toward the close of the Babylonian Empire, Jehovah God gave Daniel a vision of “four huge beasts” coming up out of the vast sea. (Da 7:1-3) Isaiah 57:20 likens persons alienated from God to the sea, saying: “But the wicked are like the sea that is being tossed, when it is unable to calm down, the waters of which keep tossing up seaweed and mire.”​—See also Re 17:15.

                                                                                                                                                                              Bible commentators regularly link this vision with that of the colossal image in the second chapter of Daniel. As a comparison of chapters 2 and 7 shows, there are definite similarities. The colossal image had four principal parts or sections, to compare with the four beasts. The metals of the image began with the most precious, gold, and became successively inferior, while the beasts began with the majestic lion. In both visions the fourth part, or “kingdom,” receives particular consideration, shows the greatest complexity of form, introduces new elements, and continues down till the time when divine judgment is executed upon it for standing in opposition to God’s rule.

                                                                                                                                                                              Briefly the four beasts were: a lion, first having eagle’s wings, then losing them and taking on human qualities; a bear (a less majestic and more ponderous creature than the lion), devouring much flesh; a leopard with four wings (adding to its great speed) and four heads; and a fourth wild beast not corresponding to any actual animal, unusually strong, with large iron teeth, ten horns, and another horn developing with eyes and “a mouth speaking grandiose things.” Much of the chapter relates to the fourth beast and its unusual horn. While each beast was “different from the others,” this was especially true of the fourth one.​—Da 7:3-8, 11, 12, 15-26.

                                                                                                                                                                              In the last quarter of the seventh century B.C.E., Babylon became the dominant power in the Middle East. The Babylonian kingdom swiftly extended its domain over Syria and Palestine, overthrowing the kingdom of Judah with its line of Davidic rulers who sat on the glorious throne of Jehovah in Jerusalem. (1Ch 29:23) It may be observed that, when warning Judah of its impending fall to Babylon, the prophet Jeremiah likened the future conqueror to ‘a lion going up out of a thicket.’ (Jer 4:5-7; compare 50:17.) After the fall of Jerusalem, Jeremiah said that Babylon’s forces had been “swifter than the eagles” in their pursuit of the Judeans. (La 4:19) History shows that Babylon’s expansion, at one time reaching as far as Egypt, before long came to a halt, and in the latter part of the empire, Babylon’s rulers showed little of the earlier aggressiveness.

                                                                                                                                                                              Babylon fell to the Medo-Persian kingdom, with its heartland in the hills to the east of the plains of Mesopotamia. The Medo-Persian Empire was quite different from the Semitic Babylonian Empire, being the first Japhetic (or Aryan) power to gain the dominant position in the Middle East. The Jews, though allowed to return to Judah, continued as a subject people under the Medo-Persian yoke. (Ne 9:36, 37) This empire showed an even greater appetite for territory than had the Babylonian, extending its domain from “India to Ethiopia.”​—Es 1:1.

                                                                                                                                                                              Medo-Persia’s domination was ended by the lightning conquest of the Grecian forces headed by Alexander the Great. In a few short years he built up an empire that embraced parts of Europe, Asia, and Africa. This was the first European-based power to hold such a position. After Alexander’s death his generals struggled for control of the empire, four of them eventually gaining the rulership of different sections. Palestine was fought over by the rival Seleucid and Ptolemaic kingdoms.

                                                                                                                                                                              The Grecian Empire was eventually taken over completely by Rome. The Roman Empire surpassed all the preceding empires not only in the extent of its domain (covering the entire Mediterranean area and in time reaching to the British Isles) but also in the efficiency of its military machine and the firmness of its application of Roman law to the provinces of its far-flung empire. Rome, of course, was the political instrument used to execute the Messiah, Christ Jesus, as well as to persecute the early Christian congregation. The empire extended for nearly a thousand years thereafter in different forms but eventually broke up into various nations, with Britain finally gaining the dominant position.

                                                                                                                                                                              Historian H. G. Wells makes the following interesting observations on the distinctiveness of the Roman Empire: “Now this new Roman power which arose to dominate the western world in the second and first centuries B.C. was in several respects a different thing from any of the great empires that had hitherto prevailed in the civilised world. It was not at first a monarchy, and it was not the creation of any one great conqueror. . . . It was the first republican empire that escaped extinction and went on to fresh developments. . . . Its population was less strongly Hamitic and Semitic than that of any preceding empire. . . . It was so far a new pattern in history, it was an expanded Aryan republic. . . . It was always changing. It never attained to any fixity. In a sense the [administrative] experiment failed. In a sense the experiment remains unfinished, and Europe and America to-day are still working out the riddles of world-wide statecraft first confronted by the Roman people.”​—The Pocket History of the World, 1943, pp. 149-151.

                                                                                                                                                                              The ram and the male goat. In the vision Daniel received two years later (Da 8:1), the powers represented by the two symbolic beasts involved are clearly named. The kingdom of Medo-Persia is here pictured as a male sheep (a ram) having two horns, the taller horn coming up afterward. History shows that the Medes first were the stronger, and the Persians thereafter gained the ascendancy, though both peoples remained united in a dual power. A he-goat, moving very fast across the earth, symbolized the world power of Greece. (Da 8:3-8, 20, 21) The prophetic vision shows that the goat’s “great horn” located between its eyes, representing the first king, was broken “as soon as it became mighty,” and four kingdoms resulted, though of inferior strength. (Da 8:5, 8, 21, 22) The rapid conquest of the Medo-Persian Empire by Alexander has already been commented on, as well as the division of his kingdom among four of his generals.

                                                                                                                                                                              It is worthy of mention here that the same nation or its rulers may be represented by different animal symbols in different prophecies. Thus, the kings of Assyria and Babylon are represented by lions at Jeremiah 50:17, while at Ezekiel 17:3-17 the rulers of Babylon and Egypt are pictured by great eagles. Ezekiel elsewhere likens Egypt’s Pharaoh to a “great sea monster” lying in the Nile canals. (Eze 29:3) Hence the fact that Medo-Persia and Greece are represented by certain symbolisms in Daniel chapter 8 does not eliminate the possibility of their being represented by other symbolisms in the earlier vision (Da 7) nor in subsequent prophecies.

                                                                                                                                                                              The seven-headed wild beast out of the sea. In the vision had by the apostle John and recorded at Revelation 13, a seven-headed, ten-horned wild beast comes up out of the sea, leopardlike, yet with feet of a bear and the mouth of a lion. It is thus a composite form of several of the symbols appearing in Daniel’s vision of the four beasts. The dragon, identified at Revelation 12:9 as Satan the Devil, gives the beast its authority and power. (Re 13:1, 2) This beast’s seven heads (bearing ten horns) distinguish it from the one-headed beasts of Daniel’s vision. Seven (and ten) are commonly acknowledged as Biblical symbols of completeness. (See NUMBER, NUMERAL.) This is corroborated by the extent of this beast’s domain, for it exercises authority, not over one nation or a group of nations, but “over every tribe and people and tongue and nation.” (Re 13:7, 8; compare 16:13, 14.) Noting these factors, The Interpreter’s Dictionary of the Bible comments: “The first of these beasts [of Re 13] combines in itself the joint characteristics of the four beasts of Daniel’s vision . . . Accordingly, this first beast represents the combined forces of all political rule opposed to God in the world.”​—Edited by G. Buttrick, 1962, Vol. 1, p. 369.

                                                                                                                                                                              Two-horned beast. Then John saw a beast out of the earth with two horns like those of a harmless lamb, yet speaking as a dragon, exercising the full authority of the first wild beast, just described. It directs making an image of the globally ruling seven-headed beast, putting all persons under compulsion to accept its “mark.”​—Re 13:11-17.

                                                                                                                                                                              It may be recalled that the two-horned ram of Daniel chapter 8 represented a dual power, Medo-Persia. Of course, that power had long since disappeared by the apostle John’s day, and his vision was of things yet future. (Re 1:1) Other dual powers have existed since John’s day, but among these the historical association of Britain and the United States is particularly notable and of long duration.

                                                                                                                                                                              The other notable characteristic of the two-horned beast, its speaking like a dragon, recalls the “mouth speaking grandiose things” on the outstanding horn of the fourth beast of Daniel 7 (vss 8, 20-26); while its ‘misleading’ earth’s inhabitants compares with the deception practiced by the ‘fierce king’ described at Daniel 8:23-25.​—Re 13:11, 14.

                                                                                                                                                                              The scarlet-colored wild beast. At Revelation 17 the apostle records his vision of a scarlet-colored beast with seven heads and ten horns, mounted by the symbolic woman “Babylon the Great.” This beast thus resembles, or is in the image of, the first beast of Revelation 13 but is distinct because of its scarlet color and the fact that no crowns are seen on its ten horns. Beholding the beast, John is told that five of the seven kings represented by the seven heads had already fallen, while one existed at that time, and the seventh was yet to come. The scarlet-colored beast itself is an eighth king but springs from or is a product of the previous seven. The “ten kings” represented by the ten horns exist and exercise authority in association with the scarlet beast for a short time. Warring against the Lamb, Jesus Christ, and those with him, they go down in defeat.​—Re 17:3-5, 9-14.

                                                                                                                                                                              Some scholars would apply this vision to pagan Rome, and the seven heads to seven emperors of Rome, followed by an eighth emperor. They disagree, however, as to which emperors should be included. The Bible itself does not mention more than three Roman emperors by name, with a fourth (Nero) being mentioned under the title of “Caesar.” Other scholars understand the “heads” or “kings” to represent world powers, as in the book of Daniel. It is noteworthy that the Bible does name five world powers in the Hebrew Scriptures, namely, Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Medo-Persia, and Greece, while the Greek Scriptures name a sixth, Rome, ruling in John’s day. While this would leave the seventh ‘king’ unnamed, the fact that it had not yet appeared when John recorded the Revelation would allow for such anonymity. The eighth king, the symbolic scarlet beast, in some way unites in itself these seven heads while at the same time springing from them.

                                                                                                                                                                              [Chart on page 268]

                                                                                                                                                                              SYMBOLISM OF DESIRABLE THINGS

                                                                                                                                                                              ANIMAL

                                                                                                                                                                              CHARACTERISTIC OR QUALITY

                                                                                                                                                                              SYMBOLISM

                                                                                                                                                                              Ass

                                                                                                                                                                              Ability to do hard work

                                                                                                                                                                              Tribe of Issachar lending itself to labor (Ge 49:14, 15)

                                                                                                                                                                              Bull

                                                                                                                                                                              Strength, power (Job 39:9-11)

                                                                                                                                                                              Power, attribute of “living creature” near Jehovah’s throne (Re 4:7)

                                                                                                                                                                              Bull, young (calf)

                                                                                                                                                                              Sacrificial animal

                                                                                                                                                                              Fruit of lips, sacrifices of praise (Ho 14:2; Heb 13:15)

                                                                                                                                                                              Jesus Christ as a sacrifice (Heb 9:11-14)

                                                                                                                                                                              Dove (turtle-dove)

                                                                                                                                                                              Lovableness, beauty, innocence

                                                                                                                                                                              Shulammite girl (Ca 1:15; 5:2)

                                                                                                                                                                              God’s servants innocent, not lawbreakers (Mt 10:16)

                                                                                                                                                                              Homing quality

                                                                                                                                                                              Jehovah’s people being gathered (Isa 60:8)

                                                                                                                                                                              Eagle

                                                                                                                                                                              Farsightedness

                                                                                                                                                                              Wisdom, attribute of “living creature” near Jehovah’s throne (Re 4:7)

                                                                                                                                                                              Discernment, spiritual forevision of God’s servants (Mt 24:28; Lu 17:37)

                                                                                                                                                                              Eagle’s wings

                                                                                                                                                                              Power of flight

                                                                                                                                                                              Refreshing vigor, endurance (Ps 103:5; Isa 40:31)

                                                                                                                                                                              Care, protection

                                                                                                                                                                              Jehovah’s care for Israel (Ex 19:4) and for his “woman” (Re 12:14)

                                                                                                                                                                              Fish

                                                                                                                                                                              Some fish clean according to the Law (Le 11:9)

                                                                                                                                                                              People fine, righteous, suitable for the Kingdom (Mt 13:47-50)

                                                                                                                                                                              Gazelle (and related animals)

                                                                                                                                                                              Beauty, lovableness

                                                                                                                                                                              Shepherd lover of the Shulammite (Ca 2:9)

                                                                                                                                                                              Speed

                                                                                                                                                                              Speed of Gadite warriors (1Ch 12:8)

                                                                                                                                                                              Goat

                                                                                                                                                                              Sacrificial animal

                                                                                                                                                                              Jesus Christ as a sacrifice (Heb 9:11-14)

                                                                                                                                                                              Hen

                                                                                                                                                                              Protectiveness of young

                                                                                                                                                                              Jesus’ tender care (Mt 23:37; Lu 13:34)

                                                                                                                                                                              Hind

                                                                                                                                                                              Swiftness

                                                                                                                                                                              Tribe of Naphtali swift in battle (Ge 49:21)

                                                                                                                                                                              Surefootedness

                                                                                                                                                                              Stability and guidance of one’s steps by Jehovah (2Sa 22:34; Ps 18:33)

                                                                                                                                                                              Lovableness

                                                                                                                                                                              One’s own wife (Pr 5:19)

                                                                                                                                                                              Horned snake (serpent)

                                                                                                                                                                              Dangerousness

                                                                                                                                                                              Tribe of Dan, competent rear guard of Israel (Ge 49:17)

                                                                                                                                                                              Horse (white)

                                                                                                                                                                              War mount

                                                                                                                                                                              Righteous warfare (Re 19:11, 16)

                                                                                                                                                                              Lion

                                                                                                                                                                              Majesty, courage, destructiveness to enemies

                                                                                                                                                                              Justice, attribute of “living creature” near Jehovah’s throne (Re 4:7)

                                                                                                                                                                              Jesus as royal majesty, King, executor of justice (Ge 49:9; Re 5:5)

                                                                                                                                                                              Jehovah (Isa 31:4; Ho 11:10)

                                                                                                                                                                              Jehovah’s people (Mic 5:8)

                                                                                                                                                                              Serpent

                                                                                                                                                                              Cautiousness (Ge 3:1)

                                                                                                                                                                              God’s servants cautious (Mt 10:16)

                                                                                                                                                                              Sheep

                                                                                                                                                                              Sacrificial animal; meekness, docility, gregariousness

                                                                                                                                                                              Jesus Christ, “the Lamb of God” (Joh 1:29; Re 5:6; 14:1; 22:3)

                                                                                                                                                                              Jehovah’s flock of people (Ps 79:13; Joh 10:7; Heb 13:20)

                                                                                                                                                                              Persons who do good toward Christ’s spiritual brothers, and who enter into Kingdom blessings (Mt 25:32-34)

                                                                                                                                                                              Wolf

                                                                                                                                                                              Fighter

                                                                                                                                                                              Tribe of Benjamin, fighter against God’s enemies (Ge 49:27)

                                                                                                                                                                              [Chart on pages 270-271]

                                                                                                                                                                              SYMBOLISM OF THAT WHICH IS BAD AND UNDESIRABLE

                                                                                                                                                                              ANIMAL

                                                                                                                                                                              CHARACTERISTIC OR QUALITY

                                                                                                                                                                              SYMBOLISM

                                                                                                                                                                              Animals in general

                                                                                                                                                                              Lack of reasoning

                                                                                                                                                                              Wicked men (2Pe 2:12; Jude 10)

                                                                                                                                                                              Ass

                                                                                                                                                                              Strong sexual desire

                                                                                                                                                                              Faithless Judah in turning to Assyria and Egypt (Eze 23:20)

                                                                                                                                                                              Bear

                                                                                                                                                                              Ferocity

                                                                                                                                                                              Wicked rulers (Pr 28:15)

                                                                                                                                                                              Medo-Persian World Power (Da 7:5)

                                                                                                                                                                              Bull

                                                                                                                                                                              Ferocity

                                                                                                                                                                              Wicked enemies of David (Ps 22:12)

                                                                                                                                                                              Camel (female)

                                                                                                                                                                              Aimless seeking of fulfillment of desire

                                                                                                                                                                              Israel’s unfaithful seeking after pagan nations and their gods (Jer 2:23)

                                                                                                                                                                              Dog

                                                                                                                                                                              Viciousness, uncleanness, operating in packs, unsatisfied in sexual desire

                                                                                                                                                                              Wicked enemies of David (Ps 22:16; 59:6, 14)

                                                                                                                                                                              Sexual pervert (De 23:18; Php 3:2; Re 22:15)

                                                                                                                                                                              Worthless individual (2Sa 16:9)

                                                                                                                                                                              Wicked shepherds of Israel (Isa 56:10, 11)

                                                                                                                                                                              Ancient Jewish view of uncircumcised Gentiles (Mt 15:26, 27)

                                                                                                                                                                              Apostates (2Pe 2:22)

                                                                                                                                                                              Dove

                                                                                                                                                                              Easily distracted, unstable, simpleminded

                                                                                                                                                                              Ten-tribe kingdom of Israel (Ho 7:11)

                                                                                                                                                                              Dragon

                                                                                                                                                                              Devouring, crushing, swallowing

                                                                                                                                                                              Satan the Devil (Re 12:9)

                                                                                                                                                                              King of Babylon (Jer 51:34, ftn)

                                                                                                                                                                              Eagle

                                                                                                                                                                              Rapacious, predatory

                                                                                                                                                                              Kings of Babylon and Egypt (Eze 17:3, 7, 12, 15)

                                                                                                                                                                              Fish

                                                                                                                                                                              Some fish unclean according to the Law (Le 11:10-12)

                                                                                                                                                                              Wicked persons, unsuitable for Kingdom (Mt 13:47-50)

                                                                                                                                                                              Fox

                                                                                                                                                                              Craftiness, slyness

                                                                                                                                                                              Treacherous King Herod Antipas (Lu 13:32)

                                                                                                                                                                              Goat

                                                                                                                                                                              Stubbornness, independent disposition, tendency to butt

                                                                                                                                                                              Persons not friendly toward Christ’s spiritual brothers, “cursed” ones going into destruction (Mt 25:32, 41, 46)

                                                                                                                                                                              Grecian World Power (Da 8:5, 21)

                                                                                                                                                                              Horse

                                                                                                                                                                              Usefulness in battle (Job 39:19-25)

                                                                                                                                                                              Warfare, war equipment (Ps 33:17; 147:10; Isa 31:1; Jer 4:13)

                                                                                                                                                                              Strong sexual desire

                                                                                                                                                                              Sex-mad Israelites of Jeremiah’s day (Jer 5:8)

                                                                                                                                                                              Leopard

                                                                                                                                                                              Speed

                                                                                                                                                                              Rapidity of Chaldean conquest (Hab 1:8)

                                                                                                                                                                              Grecian World Power (Da 7:6)

                                                                                                                                                                              Lion

                                                                                                                                                                              Fierce, rapacious, predatory

                                                                                                                                                                              Wicked enemies of David (Ps 22:13)

                                                                                                                                                                              Babylonian World Power (Da 7:4)

                                                                                                                                                                              Kings of Assyria and Babylon (Jer 50:17)

                                                                                                                                                                              Devil (1Pe 5:8)

                                                                                                                                                                              Serpent

                                                                                                                                                                              Cunning, deceptiveness (2Co 11:3)

                                                                                                                                                                              Satan the Devil (Re 12:9)

                                                                                                                                                                              Sheep (male)

                                                                                                                                                                              Butting

                                                                                                                                                                              Medo-Persian World Power (Da 8:3, 4, 20)

                                                                                                                                                                              Sow

                                                                                                                                                                              Uncleanness

                                                                                                                                                                              Apostates (2Pe 2:22)

                                                                                                                                                                              Wolf

                                                                                                                                                                              Ferocity, rapacity, viciousness, craftiness

                                                                                                                                                                              False prophets (Mt 7:15)

                                                                                                                                                                              Wicked, false Christians; false teachers (Ac 20:29)

                                                                                                                                                                              Wicked men of the world (Mt 10:16)

                                                                                                                                                                              Worm

                                                                                                                                                                              Low, weak, insignificant

                                                                                                                                                                              God’s nation Israel (Jacob) weak in itself, strong by Jehovah’s power (Isa 41:13-15)

                                                                                                                                                                              Zebra (female)

                                                                                                                                                                              Craving sexual satisfaction from any quarter

                                                                                                                                                                              Israel unfaithfully seeking after pagan nations and their gods (Jer 2:24)

                                                                                                                                                                                BEATING

                                                                                                                                                                                pp. 271–273

                                                                                                                                                                                BEATING

                                                                                                                                                                                The Mosaic Law provided for punishment by beating. This was with a stick or a rod. The judges were to decide the number of strokes to be given according to the misdeed committed, considering also the motive, circumstances, and so forth. The position was prescribed: “The judge must also have him laid prostrate and given strokes before him by number to correspond with his wicked deed.” The punishment was limited to 40 strokes. (De 25:2, 3) The reason given for such limitation was that more than this would disgrace the person in the eyes of his fellow countrymen. This is one of the examples showing that the Law given through Moses allowed for no cruel or unusual punishment. The purpose of the punishment was corrective, not vindictive and vicious as were the punishments meted out by other nations. The one administering the beating would be punished if he exceeded the legal number of strokes. Therefore, the Jews restricted the strokes to 39, so as not to go beyond the limit by mistake and thereby violate the law.​—2Co 11:24.

                                                                                                                                                                                A Hebrew slave owner was permitted to strike his slave man or slave girl with a stick if the slave was disobedient or rebellious. But if the slave died under the beating, the slave owner was to be punished. If the slave lived for a day or two afterward, however, this would be evidence tending to indicate that the slave owner did not have murder in his heart. He had the right to mete out disciplinary punishment, for the slave was “his money.” A man would be very unlikely to want to destroy completely his own valuable property, thereby suffering a loss. Also, if the slave died after the passage of a day or more, it might not be certain whether death was from the beating or from some other cause. So if the slave continued alive a day or two, the master would not be punished.​—Ex 21:20, 21.

                                                                                                                                                                                If a man charged his wife with deceptively claiming to be a virgin at the time of marriage and his charge was false, the older men of the city, as judges, were to discipline him and also impose a fine because he brought a bad name upon a virgin of Israel. This discipline might have been the administering of a certain number of strokes.​—De 22:13-19.

                                                                                                                                                                                The Scriptures repeatedly emphasize the value of strokes as a disciplinary measure. Proverbs 20:30 shows that discipline can go very deep, resulting in good to the individual. It reads: “Bruising wounds are what scours away the bad; and strokes, the innermost parts of the belly.” The person being disciplined in this way should recognize that he has acted foolishly and should change. (Pr 10:13; 19:29) A really wise person can be corrected by words and will avoid the need of strokes.

                                                                                                                                                                                Since all mankind are brought forth “with error” and conceived “in sin” (Ps 51:5), the Scriptures counsel that the parental rod of authority must be strictly exercised, sometimes in the form of the literal rod. (Pr 22:15) Thereby the child may be saved from disfavor and death.​—Pr 23:13, 14.

                                                                                                                                                                                It appears that the Jews did not continue to confine themselves to the rod but later used the scourge. (Heb 11:36) This is a more severe punishment than beating with rods, and while it was a legalized punishment during the time Jesus was on earth, it was not based on the Law. (Mt 10:17; 23:34) The Mishnah, which is supposed to be a development of the oral tradition, describes the procedure of scourging:

                                                                                                                                                                                “They bind his two hands to a pillar on either side, and the minister of the synagogue lays hold on his garments​—if they are torn they are torn, if they are utterly rent they are utterly rent—​so that he bares his chest. A stone is set down behind him on which the minister of the synagogue stands with a strap of calf-hide in his hand, doubled and re-doubled, and two [other] straps that rise and fall [are fastened] thereto.

                                                                                                                                                                                “The handpiece of the strap is one handbreadth long and one handbreadth wide; and its end must reach to his navel. He gives him one-third of the stripes in front and two-thirds behind; and he may not strike him when he is standing or when he is sitting, but only when he is bending low, for it is written, The judge shall cause him to lie down. And he that smites, smites with his one hand with all his might.

                                                                                                                                                                                “ . . . If he dies under his hand, the scourger is not culpable. But if he gave him one stripe too many and he died, he must escape into exile because of him.”

                                                                                                                                                                                “How many stripes do they inflict on a man? Forty save one, for it is written, By number forty; [that is to say,] a number near to forty.”​—Makkot 3:12–14, 10; translated by H. Danby.

                                                                                                                                                                                An unusual form of scourging was adopted by Gideon toward the 77 princes and older men of Succoth, who refused to give provision to his men when he was chasing after the kings of Midian. He apparently made scourges of the thorns and briers of the wilderness to thresh them. It is said that he put them “through an experience.”​—Jg 8:7, 14, 16.

                                                                                                                                                                                Other nations used a more severe form of beating, and they did not limit themselves to 40 strokes. The Israelites in Egypt were beaten by their Egyptian overseers, no doubt very severely.​—Ex 5:14, 16; 2:11, 12.

                                                                                                                                                                                Romans used rods for beating, the outer garments first being stripped off. (Ac 16:22, 23) The Greek word translated ‘beat with rods’ in Acts 16:22 is rha·bdiʹzo, related to rhaʹbdos (rod; staff). (Compare 1Co 4:21, Int.) Both these Greek words are related to rha·bdouʹkhos, translated ‘constable’ in Acts 16:35, 38 and literally meaning “rod bearer.”​—Compare Int.

                                                                                                                                                                                The Romans also used the scourge. The victim was stretched out, apparently having his hands tied to a post with thongs. (Ac 22:25, 29) The number of strokes administered was altogether up to the commander. The punishment of scourging usually preceded impaling. The account says that after Pilate gave in to the Jews’ insistent cry for Jesus’ impalement, and he released Barabbas to them, “at that time, therefore, Pilate took Jesus and scourged him.” (Joh 19:1; Mt 20:19) The Romans used the scourge at times to ‘examine’ victims in order to obtain confessions or testimony. (Ac 22:24, 25) Two Greek verbs for “scourge” are ma·sti·goʹo (Mt 10:17) and ma·stiʹzo (Ac 22:25). Both are related to maʹstix, which can mean “scourging” in the literal sense (Ac 22:24; Heb 11:36) and, metaphorically, “grievous disease (sickness).” (Mr 3:10; 5:34) However, to scourge a Roman citizen was illegal. The Lex Valeria and the Lex Porcia, enacted at various times between 509 and 195 B.C.E., exempted Roman citizens from scourging​—the Lex Valeria, when the citizen appealed to the people; the Lex Porcia, without such appeal.

                                                                                                                                                                                The most terrible instrument for scourging was known as the flagellum. It consisted of a handle into which several cords or leather thongs were fixed. These thongs were weighted with jagged pieces of bone or metal to make the blow more painful and effective. The Greek noun phra·gelʹli·on (“whip”; Joh 2:15) was drawn from the Latin flagellum. The related verb phra·gel·loʹo means “whip.”​—Mt 27:26; Mr 15:15.

                                                                                                                                                                                Jesus told his disciples that for his name’s sake they would be beaten in the synagogues. (Mr 13:9) This prophecy was fulfilled numerous times. Some of the apostles were arrested and brought before the Jewish Sanhedrin and were flogged after they had refused to agree to stop their preaching work. (Ac 5:40) Saul, who afterward became the apostle Paul, was a fierce persecutor of Christians before his conversion, imprisoning them and flogging them in one synagogue after another. (Ac 22:19) The Greek verb used in these accounts (deʹro) is related to derʹma (‘skin’; Heb 11:37, Int) and basically means “flay.”​—Compare Lu 12:47, Int.

                                                                                                                                                                                Paul was flogged with rods in the city of Philippi. He turned this incident against his persecutors, using the opportunity to defend and legally establish the good news that he preached. He had been publicly beaten and thrown into prison, but when the magistrates found out that he was a Roman citizen, they were very fearful, for they not only had flogged a Roman citizen but had done so even before he had been condemned by trial. In this case too, Paul and Silas had been publicly displayed as malefactors. So when the magistrates ordered the jailer to release Paul and Silas, Paul replied: “They flogged us publicly uncondemned, men who are Romans, and threw us into prison; and are they now throwing us out secretly? No, indeed! but let them come themselves and bring us out.” The magistrates had to personally acknowledge their error. “So the constables reported these sayings to the civil magistrates. These grew fearful when they heard that the men were Romans. Consequently they came and entreated them and, after bringing them out, they requested them to depart from the city.” (Ac 16:22-40) Thereby, the preaching of the good news was vindicated as being no violation of the law, for the magistrates themselves, by taking this action, made it a matter of public record that Paul and Silas had done no wrong. Paul acted in this way because it was his desire ‘legally to establish the good news.’​—Php 1:7.

                                                                                                                                                                                Figurative Usage. King Rehoboam compared his intended way of ruling with the rule of his father Solomon by metaphorically referring to the more serious punishment of the scourge as contrasted with whips. (In the Hebrew, the word for “scourges” [ʽaq·rab·bimʹ] literally means “scorpions” and apparently was a type of whip with knots, or with barbed ends like a scorpion’s stinger, or perhaps with knotted or thorny twigs.)​—1Ki 12:11-14, ftn.

                                                                                                                                                                                When Jehovah made a covenant with David for a kingdom, He told David that the throne would be established in his line but that if his dynasty or any of his line of descent should do wrong, Jehovah would “reprove him with the rod of men and with the strokes of the sons of Adam.” (2Sa 7:14; Ps 89:32) This did take place when Jehovah allowed the kings of the Gentile nations to defeat the kings of Judah, particularly when Nebuchadnezzar, the king of Babylon, removed Zedekiah from the throne in Jerusalem.​—Jer 52:1-11.

                                                                                                                                                                                Jehovah said that the nations the Israelites failed to dispossess would become ‘a scourge on their flanks.’ (Jos 23:13) Isaiah 10:24-26 shows that, while the Assyrian used the rod to strike Zion unjustly, Jehovah was to brandish “a whip” against the Assyrian. A plague, disease, or calamity sent out from Jehovah as a punishment was referred to as a scourge. (Nu 16:43-50; 25:8, 9; Ps 106:29, 30) Discipline from Jehovah is likened to scourging.​—Heb 12:6.

                                                                                                                                                                                Isaiah prophesied that the Messiah would bear the sicknesses and pains of those who would exercise faith in him. He said: “Because of his wounds there has been a healing for us.” (Isa 53:3-5) Peter applies this prophecy to Jesus Christ, saying: “He himself bore our sins in his own body upon the stake, in order that we might be done with sins and live to righteousness. And ‘by his stripes you were healed.’”​—1Pe 2:24.

                                                                                                                                                                                  BEAUTIFUL GATE

                                                                                                                                                                                  p. 273

                                                                                                                                                                                  BEAUTIFUL GATE

                                                                                                                                                                                  See GATE, GATEWAY.

                                                                                                                                                                                    BEBAI

                                                                                                                                                                                    p. 273

                                                                                                                                                                                    BEBAI

                                                                                                                                                                                    (Beʹbai).

                                                                                                                                                                                    1. A household head whose descendants, over 600, returned to Jerusalem with Zerubbabel in 537 B.C.E. (Ezr 2:1, 2, 11; Ne 7:16) Twenty-nine more came with Ezra in 468 B.C.E. (Ezr 8:11) Four of the first group had taken foreign wives, which they put away at the insistence of Ezra.​—Ezr 10:28, 44.

                                                                                                                                                                                    2. A prominent man or a representative of the sons of Bebai (No. 1), who attested to Nehemiah’s agreement of faithfulness.​—Ne 9:38; 10:1, 15.

                                                                                                                                                                                      BECHER

                                                                                                                                                                                      p. 273

                                                                                                                                                                                      BECHER

                                                                                                                                                                                      (Beʹcher) [Young Male Camel].

                                                                                                                                                                                      1. The second-named son of Benjamin in the list of Jacob’s descendants at Genesis chapter 46. (See Ge 46:21; 1Ch 7:6.) Becher is omitted in the genealogical lists at Numbers 26:38 and 1 Chronicles 8:1, 2. His descendants through his nine sons as family heads numbered 20,200 “valiant, mighty men,” according to the account recorded at 1 Chronicles 7:8, 9.

                                                                                                                                                                                      2. Family head of Becherites (Bachrites, KJ) of the tribe of Ephraim.​—Nu 26:35.

                                                                                                                                                                                        BECHERITES

                                                                                                                                                                                        p. 274

                                                                                                                                                                                        BECHERITES

                                                                                                                                                                                        (Beʹcher·ites) [Of (Belonging to) Becher].

                                                                                                                                                                                        An Ephraimite family descended from Becher.​—Nu 26:35.

                                                                                                                                                                                          BECORATH

                                                                                                                                                                                          p. 274

                                                                                                                                                                                          BECORATH

                                                                                                                                                                                          (Be·coʹrath) [Firstborn].

                                                                                                                                                                                          Ancestor of King Saul; of the tribe of Benjamin.​—1Sa 9:1.

                                                                                                                                                                                            BED

                                                                                                                                                                                            p. 274

                                                                                                                                                                                            BED

                                                                                                                                                                                            During Bible times, as today, the facilities for sleeping varied in type, style, and structure, according to the people’s wealth, status in life, and customs. The bare ground, sometimes cushioned with a pad or pallet, often sufficed for the poor, the herdsman, and the traveler; very costly and ornate furnishings were used by rulers and the rich in their permanent dwellings.

                                                                                                                                                                                            The common Hebrew term for “bed” is mish·kavʹ, from the root sha·khavʹ (lie down). (Ge 49:4; Le 26:6) The usual Greek term is kliʹne, from kliʹno (incline). (Mt 9:2; Lu 9:58, Int) Another Greek term for “bed,” koiʹte, which basically denotes a place to lie down (Lu 11:7), is also used to refer to the “marriage bed” (Heb 13:4) and “illicit intercourse” (Ro 13:13); by metonymy it refers to conceiving a child. (Ro 9:10) Other Hebrew terms for places for lying down are mit·tahʹ (couch), ʽeʹres (divan), and ya·tsuʹaʽ (lounge). The Greek kraʹbat·tos refers to a cot. (Mr 2:4) Bible writers did not always make a distinction between these various terms and frequently used two or more of them for the same thing, calling a bed a divan (Job 7:13), a bed a cot (Mt 9:6; Mr 2:11), a couch a divan (Ps 6:6), a bed a lounge (Ge 49:4). These were used by those sleeping at night or taking a siesta (2Sa 4:5-7; Job 33:15), by those sick, by ones having intercourse (Ps 41:3; Eze 23:17), and as a resting-place for the dead in a grand tomb (2Ch 16:14). The custom of reclining at a meal required couches. (Es 7:8; Mt 26:20; Lu 22:14) A couch especially designed to carry one about in regal style was called a litter.​—Ca 3:7-10; see LITTER.

                                                                                                                                                                                            Certain accessories are usually associated with beds, for example, a pillow. Jesus, when crossing the Sea of Galilee, fell asleep “upon a pillow” in the stern of the boat. (Mr 4:38) During the colder season a “woven sheet” or other covering was used (Isa 28:20), but it was common to sleep in everyday garments; hence the Mosaic Law forbade keeping another person’s garments after sunset: “It is his only covering. . . . In what will he lie down?”​—Ex 22:26, 27.

                                                                                                                                                                                            The Oriental bed was often a simple mat made of straw or rushes, with perhaps quilting or a mattress of some sort for added comfort. When not in use, these were rolled up and stored away. A more permanent arrangement employed a wooden frame or bedstead that elevated the sleeper off the ground or floor. (Mr 4:21) These served as couches or divans upon which to sit during the daytime. The simplest cotlike beds were lightweight, easily picked up and carried about.​—Lu 5:18, 19; Joh 5:8; Ac 5:15.

                                                                                                                                                                                            The wealthy had beds draped with elegant decorations of rich embroidery. “With coverlets I have bedecked my divan, with many-colored things, linen of Egypt. I have besprinkled my bed with myrrh, aloes and cinnamon,” the seductive prostitute declared. (Pr 7:16, 17) Like the “couches of gold and silver” of a Persian palace, so also “a splendid couch,” “a Damascene divan,” and “couches of ivory,” were described by the prophet as the furnishings of rebellious Israel.​—Es 1:6; Am 3:12; 6:4.

                                                                                                                                                                                            Separate bedrooms or inner bedrooms were used by those who could afford large houses. (Ex 8:3; 2Ki 6:12; 11:2) During the hot summer, the cooler rooftops frequently served as sleeping quarters.

                                                                                                                                                                                            Also in a figurative sense, beds, couches, and lounges are referred to in the Scriptures. The state of the dead, for example, is as those lying in a bed. (Job 17:13; Eze 32:25) Jehovah’s loyal ones “cry out joyfully on their beds,” in contrast with wayward ones who keep howling and scheming what is bad while lying in bed. (Ps 149:5; Ho 7:14; Mic 2:1) Unlike Reuben, who with reckless license had relations with his father Jacob’s concubine and in this sense profaned his father’s bed (Ge 35:22; 49:4), Christians must not defile the sacred marital arrangement, “the marriage bed,” in any way.​—Heb 13:4.

                                                                                                                                                                                              BEDAD

                                                                                                                                                                                              p. 274

                                                                                                                                                                                              BEDAD

                                                                                                                                                                                              (Beʹdad).

                                                                                                                                                                                              Father of Edomite King Hadad, who ruled in Avith before any king ruled over Israel.​—Ge 36:31, 35; 1Ch 1:43, 46.

                                                                                                                                                                                                BEDAN

                                                                                                                                                                                                pp. 274–275

                                                                                                                                                                                                BEDAN

                                                                                                                                                                                                (Beʹdan).

                                                                                                                                                                                                1. Listed with Gideon (Jerubbaal), Jephthah, and Samuel as delivering Israel from enemies. (1Sa 12:11) However, nowhere else in the Bible nor in secular history is mention made of such a Bedan. Regarding this text, C. F. Keil and F. Delitzsch remark: “It is extremely improbable that Samuel should have mentioned a judge here, who had been passed over in the book of Judges on account of his comparative insignificance.”​—Commentary on the Old Testament, 1973, Vol. II, 1 Samuel, p. 118.

                                                                                                                                                                                                Bedan is by some understood to refer to Barak. The context of 1 Samuel 12:11 denotes a major deliverer and recalls the oppression by Sisera and the deliverance that followed, a deliverance in which Jehovah used Barak. Barak is named along with Gideon and Jephthah in Hebrews 11:32. The Greek Septuagint and Syriac Peshitta read “Barak” at 1 Samuel 12:11. Others believe Bedan refers to Judge Abdon.​—See BARAK.

                                                                                                                                                                                                2. A descendant of Manasseh.​—1Ch 7:17.

                                                                                                                                                                                                  BEDEIAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                  p. 275

                                                                                                                                                                                                  BEDEIAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                  (Be·deiʹah).

                                                                                                                                                                                                  One of the 12 sons of Bani who, at Ezra’s urging, sent away their foreign wives and sons.​—Ezr 10:10, 11, 34, 35, 44.

                                                                                                                                                                                                    BEE

                                                                                                                                                                                                    p. 275

                                                                                                                                                                                                    BEE

                                                                                                                                                                                                    [Heb., devoh·rahʹ].

                                                                                                                                                                                                    Biblical references in the main quite evidently relate to wild honeybees. The description of Canaan as “a land flowing with milk and honey” indicates that bees were very numerous in that land from early times. (Ex 3:8) The warm climate and the abundance of flowers continue to make it a land suitable for a large bee population, and beekeeping is very popular there in modern times. Of the more than 20,000 varieties of bees known, the kind most common in Israel today is a dark bee called Apis mellifica syriaca.

                                                                                                                                                                                                    The honey eaten by Jonathan during one military campaign was found in the woods, the bees’ nest likely being in a hollow tree. (1Sa 14:25-27) Wild honeybees of the Jordan Valley provided John the Baptizer with a large proportion of his food. (Mt 3:4) Bees nest not only in trees but also in other hollow cavities, such as clefts of rocks and walls.​—De 32:13; Ps 81:16.

                                                                                                                                                                                                    The account at Judges 14:5-9 has caused some question. Samson, having slain a lion, returned to find “a swarm of bees in the lion’s corpse, and honey.” The strong aversion of most bees to dead bodies and carrion is well known. It should be noted, however, that the account states that Samson returned “after a while” or, literally in the Hebrew, “after days,” a phrase that can refer to a period of even a year. (Compare 1Sa 1:3 [The expression “from year to year” in the Hebrew is literally “from days to days.”]; compare Ne 13:6.) The time elapsed would allow for the scavenger birds or animals and also insects to have consumed much of the flesh and for the burning rays of the sun to desiccate the remainder. That a fair amount of time had passed is also evident from the fact that the swarm of bees not only had formed their nest within the lion’s corpse but also had produced a quantity of honey.

                                                                                                                                                                                                    The ferocity of attack by a disturbed hive of bees is used to describe the way in which the Amorites chased the Israelite forces out of their mountainous domain. (De 1:44) Comparing enemy nations to a swarm of attacking bees, the psalmist says they were held off only by faith in Jehovah’s name.​—Ps 118:10-12.

                                                                                                                                                                                                    The prophet Isaiah graphically foretold the invasion of the Promised Land by the armies of Egypt and Assyria, likening their troops to swarms of flies and bees for which Jehovah God figuratively whistles so that they come in and settle on the torrent valleys and the clefts of the crags. (Isa 7:18, 19) The ‘whistling’ does not denote an actual practice among those keeping bees but simply indicates that Jehovah attracts the attention of the aggressive nations to the land of his covenant people.

                                                                                                                                                                                                    Two women in the Bible bore the name Deborah (meaning “Bee”), the nursing woman of Rebekah (Ge 35:8) and the prophetess who cooperated with Judge Barak in the defeat of Canaanite King Jabin.​—Jg 4:4.

                                                                                                                                                                                                      BEELIADA

                                                                                                                                                                                                      p. 275

                                                                                                                                                                                                      BEELIADA

                                                                                                                                                                                                      (Be·e·liʹa·da) [Owner Knows].

                                                                                                                                                                                                      A son of David born after his coming to Jerusalem. (1Ch 14:3-7) He is called “Eliada” (meaning “God Has Known”) at 2 Samuel 5:16 and 1 Chronicles 3:8.

                                                                                                                                                                                                        BEELZEBUB

                                                                                                                                                                                                        p. 275

                                                                                                                                                                                                        BEELZEBUB

                                                                                                                                                                                                        (Be·elʹze·bub) [possibly an alteration of Baal-zebub, meaning “Owner of the Flies,” the Baal worshiped by the Philistines at Ekron. Alternately, Beelzeboul and Beezeboul, possibly meaning, “Owner of the Lofty Abode (Habitation)”; or, if a play on the non-Biblical Heb. word zeʹvel (dung), “Owner of the Dung”].

                                                                                                                                                                                                        “Beelzebub” is a designation applied to Satan the prince, or ruler, of the demons. The religious leaders blasphemously accused Jesus Christ of expelling demons by means of Beelzebub.​—Mt 10:25; 12:24-29; Mr 3:22-27; Lu 11:15-19; see BAAL-ZEBUB.

                                                                                                                                                                                                          BEER, I

                                                                                                                                                                                                          pp. 275–276

                                                                                                                                                                                                          BEER, I

                                                                                                                                                                                                          (Beʹer) [Well].

                                                                                                                                                                                                          The Hebrew word beʼerʹ usually refers to a well in contrast to a natural spring (Heb., ʽaʹyin). It commonly occurs in compound place-names.​—Compare BEER-ELIM; BEER-SHEBA.

                                                                                                                                                                                                          1. After passing the Arnon on their approach to the Promised Land, the Israelites came to Beer. (Nu 21:13-16) Here a well was dug, apparently by the princely heads of the tribes, using their own staffs, and water sprang up. This event was cause for the poetic song set forth in verses 17, 18.

                                                                                                                                                                                                          Due to the part played by the princes in the digging of the well, some suggest that this is the same place as Beer-elim (meaning “Well of the Big Trees”). (Isa 15:8) The location is uncertain, but it is considered likely to have been in the torrent valley called the Wadi Thamad, N of the Arnon and some 56 km (35 mi) E of the Dead Sea. Water is often found here quite easily by scooping out the soil.

                                                                                                                                                                                                          2. A place to which Jotham, Gideon’s (Jerubbaal’s) son, fled after exposing Abimelech’s treachery. (Jg 9:3-5, 21) Al-Bira, about 12 km (7.5 mi) N of Beth-shan and SE of Mount Tabor, is suggested by some as the probable location; others connect it with Beeroth. (See BEEROTH.) In view of the absence of any indication of the direction of Jotham’s flight from Mount Gerizim, however, the identification is uncertain.

                                                                                                                                                                                                            BEER, II

                                                                                                                                                                                                            p. 276

                                                                                                                                                                                                            BEER, II

                                                                                                                                                                                                            A beverage rather low in alcohol content, brewed by slow fermentation from wheat or other grain. The Hebrew word soʹveʼ, rendered “wheat beer,” may also be translated “liquor.”​—Isa 1:22, ftn; Ho 4:18, ftn; Na 1:10, ftn.

                                                                                                                                                                                                            Cuneiform tablets reveal that the art of brewing beer from grain was practiced in ancient Mesopotamia as early as the third millennium B.C.E. When Abraham first arrived in Egypt he probably found that beer was already a common drink there. At a later date, it is said, Ramses III prized beer so highly that he offered up some 114,000 L (30,000 gal) a year to his gods. Many Philistine beer mugs with their strainer spouts have been found. Those various nations, it seems, had a great variety of beers to suit every taste​—sweet beer, dark beer, perfumed beer, sparkling beer, spiced beer—​served either hot or cold, watered down or thick and syrupy.​—See WINE AND STRONG DRINK.

                                                                                                                                                                                                              BEERA

                                                                                                                                                                                                              p. 276

                                                                                                                                                                                                              BEERA

                                                                                                                                                                                                              (Be·eʹra) [Well].

                                                                                                                                                                                                              A family head and descendant of Asher.​—1Ch 7:30, 37, 40.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                BEERAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                p. 276

                                                                                                                                                                                                                BEERAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                (Be·erʹah) [Well].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                A Reubenite chieftain taken into exile by Assyrian King Tiglath-pileser III apparently during the reign of Pekah (c. 778-759 B.C.E.).​—1Ch 5:6.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BEER-ELIM

                                                                                                                                                                                                                  p. 276

                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BEER-ELIM

                                                                                                                                                                                                                  (Beʹer-eʹlim) [Well of the Big Trees].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                  A place named in Isaiah’s pronouncement against Moab. (Isa 15:8) The foretold desolation is to cause “howling” clear to Eglaim and to Beer-elim. The location is unknown; many scholars relate it to Beer, mentioned at Numbers 21:16.​—See BEER, I, No. 1.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BEERI

                                                                                                                                                                                                                    p. 276

                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BEERI

                                                                                                                                                                                                                    (Be·eʹri) [Of (Belonging to) Beer or Beeroth].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                    1. Hittite father of Esau’s wife Judith.​—Ge 26:34.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                    2. Father of the prophet Hosea.​—Ho 1:1.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BEER-LAHAI-ROI

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      p. 276

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BEER-LAHAI-ROI

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      (Beʹer-laʹhai-roi) [Well of the Living One Who Sees Me].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Hagar, Sarai’s Egyptian maidservant, when fleeing from her mistress’ wrath followed “the way to Shur,” leading through the Negeb down to Egypt. Reaching a certain fountain (Heb., ʽaʹyin), however, she was reassured by an angel, instructed to return to her mistress, and told of the birth and future of Ishmael (whose name means “God Hears (Listens)”). Therefore, the well there was called “Beer-lahai-roi,” Hagar saying of Jehovah, “You are a God of sight.”​—Ge 16:7-14.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Later, Isaac was coming from “the way that goes to Beer-lahai-roi” in the Negeb when he caught sight of the camel caravan bringing his future bride, Rebekah. (Ge 24:62, 63) Following Abraham’s death, Isaac resided “close by Beer-lahai-roi.”​—Ge 25:11.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Beer-lahai-roi is stated to have been “between Kadesh and Bered.” (Ge 16:14) A Bedouin tradition places it at ʽAin Muweilih, about 19 km (12 mi) NW of ʽAin Qedeis (the probable site of Kadesh-barnea). But the absence of any clear identification of Bered leaves the identification uncertain.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BEEROTH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                        p. 276

                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BEEROTH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                        (Be·erʹoth) [Wells].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                        One of four Hivite cities that astutely arranged a covenant with Joshua, the men of the city of Gibeon apparently taking the lead in the matter. (Jos 9:3-17) The city thereafter was included within the inheritance of the tribe of Benjamin. (Jos 18:21, 25) In describing the assassination of Saul’s son Ish-bosheth by men from Beeroth, the statement is made that “Beeroth, too, used to be counted as part of Benjamin.” This may indicate that the city lay near the border line of a neighboring tribe, hence the need to specify the tribal territory in which it was situated. (2Sa 4:2-6) Mention is made of the flight of its residents to Gittaim, but the reason is not explained; it may have been due to Philistine raids following their victory over Saul’s forces at Mount Gilboa, or it may have taken place after the assassination of Ish-bosheth, the flight being to avoid acts of vengeance in reprisal for that murder. However, following the exile in Babylon, men of Beeroth are listed among those returning to the land of Judah.​—Ezr 2:1, 25; Ne 7:29.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Though some suggest Khirbet el Burj or Nabi Samwil to the S, others suggest el Bira, a neighboring town of modern Ramallah, located about 14 km (9 mi) N of Jerusalem and about 8 km (5 mi) NNE of Gibeon, hence, near the border of Ephraim. A spring there provides a fine supply of water. Traces of an old caravansary indicate that it was a stopping place for caravans.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BEEROTH BENE-JAAKAN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                          p. 277

                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BEEROTH BENE-JAAKAN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                          (Be·erʹoth Benʹe-jaʹa·kan) [Wells of the Sons of Jaakan].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                          A place at which the Israelites camped perhaps more than once during their wanderings in the wilderness, the last time being shortly before Aaron’s death on Mount Hor. (De 10:6) It is tentatively identified with el-Birein, about 62 km (38 mi) SW of Beer-sheba and near modern ʽEzuz. There are wells here, and the probable location of Kadesh-barnea is but a few miles south. Nelson Glueck comments: “There is a strikingly large number of antiquity sites in this district.” (Rivers in the Desert, 1960, p. 97) Beeroth Bene-jaakan is evidently referred to as simply Bene-jaakan at Numbers 33:31.​—See BENE-JAAKAN.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BEEROTHITE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                            p. 277

                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BEEROTHITE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                            (Be·erʹoth·ite) [Of (Belonging to) Beeroth].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                            A resident or native of Beeroth. At the time of the Israelites’ entry into Canaan its inhabitants were Hivites. The territory was thereafter assigned to Benjamin, and the Hivite residents became “gatherers of wood and drawers of water.” (Jos 9:17, 27; 18:21, 25; see BEEROTH.) The assassins of Ish-bosheth, namely, Baanah and Rechab, were “sons of Rimmon the Beerothite, of the sons of Benjamin.” (2Sa 4:2, 5, 9) Naharai, one of David’s mighty men, is called “the Beerothite” in 2 Samuel 23:37 and “the Berothite” in 1 Chronicles 11:39.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BEER-SHEBA

                                                                                                                                                                                                                              pp. 277–278

                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BEER-SHEBA

                                                                                                                                                                                                                              (Beʹer-sheʹba) [Well of the Oath; or, Well of Seven].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                              The place of a well and, later, of a city in southern Judah. It lies about midway between the Mediterranean Coast and the southern end of the Dead Sea, about 45 km (28 mi) SW of Hebron, and about the same distance SE of Gaza.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Beer-sheba came to stand for the southernmost point in describing the length of the Promised Land, as expressed in the proverbial phrase “from Dan down to Beer-sheba” (Jg 20:1), or, in a converse direction, “from Beer-sheba to Dan.” (1Ch 21:2; 2Ch 30:5) After the division of the nation into two kingdoms, Beer-sheba continued to be used to indicate the southern extremity of the kingdom of Judah in the expressions “from Geba as far as Beer-sheba” (2Ki 23:8) and “from Beer-sheba to the mountainous region of Ephraim” (where the northern kingdom of Israel began). (2Ch 19:4) In postexilic times the expression was used in a yet more limited form to refer to the area occupied by the repatriated men of Judah, extending from Beer-sheba “clear to the valley of Hinnom.”​—Ne 11:27, 30.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                              In reality, there were other towns of the Promised Land that lay to the S of Beer-sheba, even as there were Israelite towns N of Dan. However, both Dan and Beer-sheba were situated at natural frontiers of the land. In the case of Beer-sheba, its position was below the mountains of Judah on the edge of the desert. Additionally, it was one of the principal cities of Judah (along with Jerusalem and Hebron), and this was not only because it had an excellent supply of water as compared with the surrounding region, thus allowing for both farming and grazing of herds and flocks, but also because important roads converged on it from several directions. From Egypt an ancient route led up by the “Way of the Wells” through Kadesh-barnea to Beer-sheba, being joined by another road over which traveled the camel caravans from the “Spice Kingdoms” of the Arabian Peninsula, heading for Philistia or Judah. From Ezion-geber, at the head of the Gulf of ʽAqaba, another route led up through the Arabah and then turned W, climbing the Ascent of Akrabbim to Beer-sheba. At Gaza, in the Philistine Plain, a road branching from the highway led SE to Beer-sheba. And, connecting it with the rest of Judah, a road ran from Beer-sheba to the NE, climbing the plateau up into the mountains of Judah to Jerusalem and points farther N.​—Ge 22:19.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                              The site is first mentioned in connection with Hagar, who wandered with her son Ishmael “in the wilderness of Beer-sheba” when dismissed by Abraham. (Ge 21:14) Expecting her son to die of thirst, she withdrew from Ishmael, but God heard the boy and directed Hagar to a well. (Ge 21:19) This may have been a well dug earlier by Abraham, but at that time still unnamed, in view of the account that follows. Some of the Philistines seized a well in this area by violence, seemingly unknown to Abimelech the king of Gerar. He and Phicol the chief of his army approached Abraham to propose a covenant of peace. When Abraham severely criticized Abimelech for his servants’ act of violence in seizing the well, Abimelech avowed his ignorance, concluded a covenant with Abraham, and accepted seven female lambs from him in evidence of Abraham’s title to the well. “That is why [Abraham] called that place Beer-sheba, because there both of them had taken an oath.” (Ge 21:31) Abraham then planted a tamarisk tree there and called upon “the name of Jehovah the indefinitely lasting God.” (Ge 21:33) It was from Beer-sheba that Abraham went to Moriah to offer Isaac as a sacrifice, and he returned there to dwell.​—Ge 22:19.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                              When Abraham died, the Philistines stopped up the wells he had dug, but when Isaac later took up dwelling here he began to reopen them and call them by the names that his father had given them. (Ge 26:18) Opposed by the Philistines, he withdrew from place to place until he found ample room at Rehoboth, and later he went up to Beer-sheba. (Ge 26:22, 23) While Isaac’s servants were excavating a well at Beer-sheba, Abimelech, possibly another king of Gerar (by the same name or the same title as the one that had covenanted with Abraham, or perhaps the same one), came with Phicol the chief of his army to Isaac to propose a covenant of peace with him. After feasting and drinking, they arose early the next morning and made sworn statements one to the other. That same day the well produced water, and Isaac called its name Shibah, meaning “Oath; or, Seven” and referring to an oath or statement sworn to by seven things. (Ge 26:31-33; see SHIBAH.) By using “Shibah” (another form of the name Sheba), Isaac apparently was preserving the name Beer-sheba, given to the place by Abraham. The possibility of this being the same well previously dug by Abraham and reexcavated by Isaac’s men is shown by Genesis 26:18, previously cited. During the years that Isaac lived here, he blessed Jacob in place of Esau and sent him away to Haran to take a wife from the daughters of Laban, his mother’s brother. (Ge 28:1, 2, 10) Later on, Jacob, now known as Israel, offered sacrifices to the God of Isaac at Beer-sheba on his way to join Joseph, his son, in Egypt.​—Ge 46:1-5.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                              In the upwards of 250 years that intervened until Canaan was apportioned to the 12 tribes of Israel, a city had grown up at Beer-sheba (Jos 15:21, 28), which was assigned to the tribe of Simeon as an enclave city in the territory of Judah. (Jos 19:1, 2) Here Samuel’s sons officiated as judges. (1Sa 8:1, 2) Elijah, fleeing from Queen Jezebel’s wrath, left his attendant at Beer-sheba and headed southward across the Negeb toward Horeb. (1Ki 19:3) Zibiah, the mother of King Jehoash of Judah, came from this place. (2Ki 12:1) Beer-sheba was named as the terminating point of David’s registering of the people throughout Israel (2Sa 24:2, 7) and the starting place of Jehoshaphat’s reforms in worship. (2Ch 19:4) The references of Amos to Beer-sheba in his day strongly suggest that it was then a place of unclean religious activities (Am 5:5; 8:14), perhaps associated in some way with the idolatrous northern kingdom. Figurines of the goddess Astarte have been excavated there, as in many other parts of Israel. From this time forward, except for the brief mention of the reoccupation of the city and its dependent towns after the Babylonian exile (Ne 11:27), the name disappears from the Bible record.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                              The city during the period of the kings has been identified with Tell es-Sabaʽ (Tel Beʼer Shevaʽ), 4 km (2.5 mi) E of present-day Beʼer Shevaʽ. Secular writers of the fourth century C.E. describe Beer-sheba as then being a large village or town and a Roman garrison. Today, it retains its position as a crossroads town and an important marketplace. Though the Beer-sheba basin is steppeland, receiving only about 15 to 20 cm (6 to 8 in.) of rainfall a year, the soil is productive, and there are good farms in the area. Several wells are to be found there, the largest of which is nearly 4 m (13 ft) in diameter, the lower part being cut through about 5 m (16 ft) of solid rock.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BEESHTERAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                p. 278

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BEESHTERAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                (Be·eshʹte·rah) [possibly, House of Ashtoreth].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                A city E of the Jordan, given to the Gershonites of the tribe of Levi. (Jos 21:27) The parallel passage at 1 Chronicles 6:71 indicates it to be the same as Ashtaroth.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BEGGAR, BEGGING

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  pp. 278–279

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BEGGAR, BEGGING

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  While the English word “begging” may mean simply to implore or plead, the discussion here deals primarily with begging in the sense of the habitual practice of publicly asking for charity.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  The patriarchal arrangement, which the Bible indicates existed prior to and after the global Flood of Noah’s day, doubtless served greatly to prevent situations where individuals would find themselves isolated, in dire straits, and dependent upon public charity, and thus it worked against the development of a pauper class. From ancient times hospitality to strangers or travelers seems to have been quite freely practiced; such hospitality is at least reflected in the Biblical accounts, with rare exceptions. (Ge 19:1-3; Ex 2:18-20; Jg 19:15-21) The development of cities contributed to the weakening of the patriarchal arrangement and possibly this, together with a selfish tendency to take undue advantage of the hospitality or charity of others, led to the development of begging among humankind.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  Begging, or mendicancy, is apparently of very ancient origin in the lands of the Orient. This makes all the more notable the fact that in the Hebrew Scriptures there is no indication that begging existed to any degree or that it constituted a particular problem in the nation of Israel from the time of the formation of the nation until it went into exile in Babylon. When moving out of Egypt and their slavery in that land, the Israelites “went asking [a form of the Heb. verb sha·ʼalʹ] from the Egyptians articles of silver and articles of gold and mantles. . . . and they stripped the Egyptians.” (Ex 12:35, 36) This, however, was in accord with God’s command and prophecy, and it was evidently viewed as just compensation for their long years of slave labor and the injustices endured by them at the hands of the Egyptians. (Ex 3:21, 22; compare De 15:12-15.) It set no precedent for the practice of begging.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  The Mosaic Law contained forceful legislation on behalf of the poor, which, when observed, removed all cause for begging. (Le 19:9, 10; De 15:7-10; 24:19-21; see GIFTS OF MERCY.) The Hebrew Scriptures strongly express trust in God’s providence for those adhering to righteousness, even as David in his old age exclaimed: “I have not seen anyone righteous left entirely, nor his offspring looking for [“begging,” KJ; a form of the Heb. biq·qeshʹ] bread,” even though such righteous ones themselves are shown to be openhanded in their generosity. (Ps 37:25, 26; contrast with the experience of apostate Jerusalem at La 1:11; 4:4.) On the other hand, Proverbs 20:4 portrays the lazy man as “begging in reaping time,” and Psalm 109:10 describes the execution of punishment on the wicked as obliging “his sons [to] go wandering about; and they must do begging, and they must look for food from their desolate places.” In these two latter texts the word “begging” translates the Hebrew sha·ʼalʹ, which term basically means “ask” or “request” (Ex 3:22; 1Ki 3:11); however, in these two cases the implication is that the asking is done in the active, and perhaps public, manner characterizing begging.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  It appears that during the period from the time of the Jews’ return from exile (537 B.C.E.) down to the time of Jesus’ appearance on the earthly scene, the concept developed among the Jews that the act of giving alms, or gifts of charity, had merit in itself toward salvation. This is evidenced by the statement contained in the Apocryphal book of Ecclesiasticus (3:30) (written in the early part of the second century B.C.E.) that “almsgiving atones for sins.” Such view undoubtedly served to encourage begging. (Compare the much-publicized giving denounced by Jesus in Mt 6:2.)

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  Domination by the foreign powers brought oppression to the Jewish people and doubtless caused considerable disruption of the application of the Mosaic Law concerning ancestral land rights and similar provisions. This, together with false religious philosophies, which failed to inculcate a genuine and principled love of neighbor (Mt 23:23; Lu 10:29-31), also likely shared responsibility for the growth of begging in Palestine. Thus we find a number of references in the Christian Greek Scriptures to beggars in that land.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  The blind, the lame, and the diseased figure among the beggars described in the time of Jesus and the apostles. Ophthalmia (a disease of the eyes still common in the Middle East) perhaps caused some of the blindness among these men. (Mr 10:46-49; Lu 16:20, 22; 18:35-43; Joh 9:1-8; Ac 3:2-10) Like beggars today, they often situated themselves along public thoroughfares or near places frequented by crowds, as at the temple. Despite the prominence given to almsgiving, beggars were looked down upon, so that the steward of Jesus’ parable said, “I am ashamed to beg.”​—Lu 16:3.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  The two Greek verbs used to refer to mendicancy are related to ai·teʹo, meaning “ask.”​—Mt 7:7.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  The Greek word pto·khosʹ, used by Luke (16:20, 22) in recording Jesus’ reference to Lazarus as a beggar, describes one who crouches and cringes, and it refers to the very poor, the destitute, the beggars. This same term is used at Matthew 5:3 with regard to those “conscious of their spiritual need [“those who are beggars for the spirit,” ftn]” (“poor in spirit,” KJ). Concerning the use of pto·khosʹ in this text, M. R. Vincent’s Word Studies in the New Testament (1957, Vol. I, p. 36) says that “it is very graphic and appropriate here, as denoting the utter spiritual destitution, the consciousness of which precedes the entrance into the kingdom of God, and which cannot be relieved by one’s own efforts, but only by the free mercy of God.”

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  This same term is also used by Paul at Galatians 4:9 in expressing his concern over those who were “turning back again to the weak and beggarly [pto·khaʹ] elementary things” formerly practiced. Such things were “beggarly” in comparison with the spiritual riches obtainable through Christ Jesus.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  Although Jesus and his apostles showed kindness to beggars, they did not encourage begging; though they gratefully accepted hospitality, they did not beg. Jesus told those who followed him merely to obtain bread that their concern should be, not for “the food that perishes, but for the food that remains for life everlasting.” (Joh 6:26, 27) Peter told a lame beggar at the temple: “Silver and gold I do not possess, but what I do have is what I give you,” using his spiritual gifts to heal the man. (Ac 3:6) Though at times hungry, homeless, and lacking clothing, the apostles toiled, ‘working with their own hands, night and day, so as not to be a burden on others.’ (1Co 4:11, 12; 1Th 2:9) The standard among Christians was: “If anyone does not want to work, neither let him eat.”​—2Th 3:10-12.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BEHEADING

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    p. 280

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BEHEADING

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    A mode of capital punishment not prescribed by the Mosaic Law. It was one form of execution that existed in most of the nations. In Israel, when a beheading was performed, it was usually after the individual had been slain and was generally done to bring the person’s death before public attention as a reproach or as a public notice of judgment or warning.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Pharaoh ‘lifted up the head from off’ his chief baker, evidently beheading him. (Ge 40:19) David, after felling Goliath with a stone from his sling, took Goliath’s sword and “definitely put him to death” by beheading him before the armies of Israel and the Philistines. This threw great fear into the Philistine army and resulted in a mighty rout. (1Sa 17:51, 52) The Philistines cut Saul’s head from his body after his death, then hung his body with that of his sons on the wall of the city of Beth-shan. (1Sa 31:9, 12) Rechab and Baanah, wicked men, killed Saul’s son Ish-bosheth and beheaded him in order to take his head to David, thinking they would gain David’s favor. For this David had them put to death. (2Sa 4:5-12) In order to save their city, the people of the city of Abel of Beth-maacah acted on the counsel of a wise woman and cut off the head of Sheba the son of Bichri, which they pitched over the wall to Joab. Whether Sheba was killed before beheading is not stated. (2Sa 20:15, 21, 22) The older and distinguished men of Samaria slaughtered the 70 sons of Ahab and sent their heads in baskets to Jehu at Jezreel, where they were displayed in two heaps at the city gate as evidence of the fulfillment of Jehovah’s judgment spoken by Elijah.​—2Ki 10:6-10; 1Ki 21:20-22.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    The Bible records that Herod Antipas had John the Baptizer beheaded in prison at the request of the daughter of Herodias. (Mt 14:8-11; Mr 6:24-28; Lu 9:9) John, in a vision, “saw the souls of those executed with the ax for the witness they bore to Jesus and for speaking about God.”​—Re 20:4; see CRIME AND PUNISHMENT.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BEHEMOTH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      pp. 280–281

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BEHEMOTH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      (Be·heʹmoth).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      The designation “Behemoth,” appearing at Job 40:15, has been variously viewed as (1) a derivative of an Egyptian word for “water ox,” (2) a word possibly of Assyrian origin meaning “monster,” and (3) an intensified plural of the Hebrew word behe·mahʹ (beast; domestic animal) that is understood to denote “great beast” or “huge beast.” In the Greek Septuagint the word the·riʹa (wild beasts) translates the Hebrew behe·mohthʹ. Evidently, though, a single animal is meant, as is indicated by the fact that the description given of Behemoth is not that of several creatures but of only one, generally considered to be the hippopotamus (Hippopotamus amphibius). In fact, a number of Bible translations (AT, La, Ro, NW, JB, RS) use the word “hippopotamus” in the main text or in footnotes to identify the creature referred to by God.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      The hippopotamus is a huge, thick-skinned, almost hairless mammal that frequents rivers, lakes, and swamps. It is noted for its short legs, huge jaws, and large head, which is said to weigh up to a ton. So great is the power in its jaw and teeth that one bite can pierce the armor of a crocodile. Full grown it may be 4 to 5 m (12 to 15 ft) long and may weigh up to 3,600 kg (8,000 lb). An amphibious creature, the hippopotamus, in spite of its prodigious size, can move relatively fast both in and out of water. It feeds on soft water plants, grass, reeds, and bushes, each day taking more than 90 kg (200 lb) of greenery into its 150- to 190-L (40 to 50 gal) stomach.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      The skin of the hide, especially that of the belly, is extremely tough, hence able to withstand bumping and scraping as the hippopotamus drags its low body over sticks and stones of riverbeds. The nostrils are strategically located at the tip of the snout, and the eyes are high up on the front of the head, enabling the hippopotamus both to breathe and to see while it is almost completely submerged. The ears and valvelike nostrils close when it submerges. Even while sleeping, when the carbon dioxide in the blood reaches a certain level, the animal automatically surfaces for fresh air and then submerges again.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      At one time the hippopotamus was found in most of the large lakes and rivers of Africa, but, as a result of man’s hunting, it has disappeared from many regions and is said to be unknown N of the cataract at Khartoum, Sudan. In ancient times the hippopotamus may even have frequented the Jordan. In fact, it is reported that tusks and bones of this creature have been found in various parts of Palestine.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      The description in the 40th chapter of the book of Job offers a vivid word picture of this huge mammal, Behemoth. It is described as being herbivorous. (Vs 15) The sources of its tremendous power and energy are noted to be in the hips and in the tendons of its belly, that is, the muscles of its back and those of its belly. (Vs 16) The tail of Behemoth is like a cedar. Since the tail of a hippopotamus is fairly short, measuring about 46 to 51 cm (18 to 20 in.), this is likely to be understood as meaning that the animal can set its thick tail rigidly upright or swing it about like a tree. “The sinews of its thighs are interwoven,” so that the fiber and tendons of muscles of its thighs are twisted together and braided like powerful cables. (Vs 17) The bones of its legs are as strong as “tubes of copper,” thus being able to support the great weight of the body. The bones and ribs are like wrought-iron rods. (Vs 18) The Behemoth’s immense consumption of food is alluded to (vs 20), and mention is made of its relaxing under the thorny lotus trees or concealing itself in a swampy place, beneath the shade of the poplars. (Vss 21, 22) Even when a river overflows its banks, this creature does not panic, for it can still keep its head above the level of water and swim against the force of the deluge. (Vs 23) Jehovah asked Job: ‘Since Behemoth is so mighty and formidably equipped, would a man have the hardihood to try to confront it before its eyes and try to pierce its nose with a hook?’​—Vs 24.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BEHTH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        p. 281

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BEHTH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        [ב].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        The second letter in the Hebrew alphabet. The name assigned to the letter means “house.”

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        It has a labial sound similar to the English “b” when a dot is placed in the middle of this Hebrew character to harden the letter’s pronunciation. Without the dot it has a softer sound close to “v,” as in the word “vine.”

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        In the Hebrew text, the opening word in each of the eight verses of Psalm 119:9-16 begins with this letter, in keeping with the acrostic style of the psalm.​—See HEBREW, II.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BEL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          p. 281

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BEL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          [from Akkadian, meaning “Owner; Master”].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          A Babylonian deity whose shameful fall was foretold to coincide with Babylon’s destruction.​—Isa 46:1; Jer 50:2; 51:44.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          The title Bel was first applied to the god Enlil. Bel was part of the original Sumerian triad of deities, along with Anu and Enki (Ea). When Marduk (Merodach) became the chief god of Babylon, he was also given the name Bel.​—See GODS AND GODDESSES (Babylonian Deities).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          When one considers the high esteem in which Bel was held, it becomes evident why Jehovah’s prophets, under inspiration, made reference to him as one of the deities to be humiliated at Babylon’s fall. Almost 200 years before Babylon fell to the Medes and Persians, Isaiah foretold that Bel would have to bend down and Nebo would have to stoop over in shameful defeat. Their idol images were for the wild beasts to carry off; unable to help themselves, they would be hauled away as luggage on beasts of burden. Bel and Nebo would not escape. “Their own soul,” that is, they themselves, would go into captivity. (Isa 46:1, 2; see also Jer 50:2.) Jehovah would force Bel to give up what he had swallowed by means of his worshipers, who attributed their victories to him. Especially would Bel have to give up Jehovah’s exiled people and the sacred utensils of His temple. No more would the people of the nations whom Babylon had conquered stream to the worship of Bel or surrender to his worshipers as if to the chief god of the world.​—Jer 51:44; see MERODACH.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BELA

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            p. 281

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BELA

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            (Beʹla).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            1. The firstborn son of Benjamin, and one of Jacob’s household that “came to Jacob into Egypt.” He became the family head of the Belaites.​—Ge 46:8, 21, 26; Nu 26:38; 1Ch 7:6; 8:1-5.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            2. The son of Beor and the first-named king of Edom. Long before Israel had a king, Bela reigned in his capital city of Dinhabah.​—Ge 36:31, 32; 1Ch 1:43.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            3. A son of Azaz of the tribe of Reuben.​—1Ch 5:3, 8.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            4. A variant, and apparently an earlier name for the city of Zoar; mentioned along with other cities of the plain at Genesis 14:2, 8.​—See ZOAR.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BELAITES

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              p. 281

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BELAITES

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              (Beʹla·ites) [Of (Belonging to) Bela].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              A family descended from Bela, Benjamin’s firstborn.​—Nu 26:38.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BELIAL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                pp. 281–282

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BELIAL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                (Beʹli·al) [from Heb., meaning “Good for Nothing”; a compound of beliʹ, “not, without,” and ya·ʽalʹ, “be of benefit; be beneficial”].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                The quality or state of being useless, base, good for nothing. The Hebrew term beli·yaʹʽal is applied to ideas, words, and counsel (De 15:9; Ps 101:3; Na 1:11), to calamitous circumstances (Ps 41:8), and most frequently, to good-for-nothing men of the lowest sort​—for example, men who would induce worship of other gods (De 13:13); those of Benjamin who committed the sex crime at Gibeah (Jg 19:22-27; 20:13); the wicked sons of Eli (1Sa 2:12); insolent Nabal (1Sa 25:17, 25); opposers of God’s anointed, David (2Sa 20:1; 22:5; 23:6; Ps 18:4); Jeroboam’s worthless associates (2Ch 13:7); Jezebel’s conspirators against Naboth (1Ki 21:10, 13); and men in general who stir up contention (Pr 6:12-14; 16:27; 19:28). Indicating that the enemy power would no longer interfere with the carrying out of true worship by his people in their land, Jehovah declared through his prophet: “No more will any good-for-nothing person pass again through you. In his entirety he will certainly be cut off.”​—Na 1:15; see also 1Sa 1:16; 10:27; 30:22; Job 34:18.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                By the time Bible writing resumed in the first century, “Belial” was used as a name for Satan. So when Paul wrote at 2 Corinthians 6:15 in his series of parallel contrasts, “What harmony is there between Christ and Belial?” the conclusion usually drawn is that “Belial” is Satan. The Syriac Peshitta here reads “Satan.”

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BELL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  p. 282

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BELL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  A hollow metallic vessel. This instrument is usually pear-shaped or cuplike, and gives a dominant musical note when struck.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  The first mention of bells in the Bible is in connection with the tabernacle service in the book of Exodus, where the Hebrew word pa·ʽamohnʹ occurs seven times. On the hem of the solid-blue coat of the high priest were attached golden bells alternated with pomegranates of blue, purple, and scarlet material.​—Ex 28:33-35; 39:25, 26.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  In Zechariah 14:20 the Hebrew word metsil·lahʹ is used to denote the bells attached to the harnesses of horses. It comes from a root meaning “tingle.” (1Sa 3:11) The fact that horse bells were to be engraved with the words “Holiness belongs to Jehovah,” the same words as found on “the shining plate” attached to the turban of the high priest of Israel, would indicate that everything would be pervaded with an awareness of Jehovah’s holiness.​—Ex 39:30, 31; compare Zec 14:21.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BELLOWS

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    p. 282

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BELLOWS

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    A device that can be alternately expanded and contracted, first drawing in air through a valve, then forcibly expelling it out an exit tube. For giving furnaces a forced draft, the bellows are more efficient than mere fanning, or the antiquated lung-powered hollow reeds and blowtubes also used for this purpose. The construction of bellows was simple: A bag mounted on a frame or base was attached to a tube leading to the furnace, which tube may have been of iron, or reed tipped with fire-resistant clay. Hand-operated bellows were useful for small forges; but for large high-temperature furnaces, dual foot-powered bellows were employed, one under each foot of the operator, who pumped down alternately, first one foot and then the other, each time pulling a cord to refill the compressed one. To give these big furnaces a constant draft, two men worked two pairs of bellows. The Hebrew word for bellows is map·puʹach, which comes from the root na·phachʹ, meaning “blow.” (Ge 2:7) This instrument is specifically mentioned only once in the Scriptures (Jer 6:29), though perhaps alluded to at Isaiah 54:16 and Ezekiel 22:20, 21. In these texts the references are figurative, and the illustrations are drawn from the methods used for refining metals.​—See REFINE, REFINER.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BELLY

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      p. 282

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BELLY

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      The front part of the human trunk not enclosed by the ribs, and containing the digestive system and other organs; generally considered synonymous with the abdomen.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Besides being used to denote the general area of the abdomen (Jg 3:21, 22; Pr 13:25), the Hebrew word beʹten is used several times in connection with the formation of a child in its mother’s body. (Ge 25:23, 24; Job 1:21; Ps 127:3; Ec 11:5; Isa 44:2; Ho 9:11) Children are the fruitage of the womb, located in the belly. However, another Hebrew word, reʹchem (or raʹcham), specifically refers to the womb, as can be noted at Job 31:15: “Did not the One making me in the belly make him, and did not just One proceed to prepare us in the womb?”​—See also Ge 49:25; Ps 22:10; Pr 30:16.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      The Hebrew beʹten (belly) is also used as an architectural term at 1 Kings 7:20, referring to a protuberance, a rounded projection.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      In the Christian Greek Scriptures the word koi·liʹa means a “cavity” and is variously rendered “belly” (1Co 6:13, Int; Php 3:19), “womb” (Lu 1:15, 41), “intestines” (Mt 15:17), and “inmost part” (Joh 7:38), according to the context.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      “Belly” is used figuratively to denote fleshly appetite, or desire (Ro 16:18; Php 3:19), and as a source of speech or argument. (Job 15:2; 32:18, 19) When in the fish’s belly, Jonah compared the inside of the fish to Sheol when he said, “Out of the belly of Sheol I cried for help,” because he was as good as dead unless Jehovah would deliver him miraculously.​—Jon 2:2; see INTESTINES; WOMB.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BELSHAZZAR

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        pp. 282–284

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BELSHAZZAR

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        (Bel·shazʹzar) [from Akkadian, meaning “Protect His Life”; or, possibly, “[May] Bel Protect the King”].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        The firstborn son of Nabonidus, and coregent of Nabonidus in the last years of the Babylonian Empire. He is mentioned in the Bible account only by the prophet Daniel, and for long his position as “king of Babylon” was denied by Bible critics. (Da 5:1, 9; 7:1; 8:1) However, archaeological evidence in the form of ancient texts has since demonstrated the historicity of the Bible account.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        At Daniel 5:2, 11, 18, 22, Nebuchadnezzar is referred to as the “father” of Belshazzar, and Belshazzar as Nebuchadnezzar’s “son.” The book Nabonidus and Belshazzar (by R. P. Dougherty, 1929) reasons that it is probable that Belshazzar’s mother was Nitocris and that she was a daughter of Nebuchadnezzar (II). If so, Nebuchadnezzar was the grandfather of Belshazzar. (See Ge 28:10, 13 for a comparable use of “father.”) However, not all scholars find the evidence for such a relationship completely satisfying. It may be that Nebuchadnezzar was simply the “father” of Belshazzar as to the throne, Nebuchadnezzar being a royal predecessor. In a similar manner, the Assyrians used the expression “son of Omri” to denote a successor of Omri.​—See OMRI No. 3.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Does secular history confirm the role of Belshazzar as a ruler of Babylon?

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        A cuneiform tablet dated as from the accession year of Neriglissar, who followed Awil-Marduk (Evil-merodach) on the Babylonian throne, refers to a certain “Belshazzar, the chief officer of the king,” in connection with a money transaction. It is possible, though not proved, that this refers to the Belshazzar of the Bible. In 1924 publication was made of the decipherment of an ancient cuneiform text described as the “Verse Account of Nabonidus,” and through it valuable information was brought to light clearly corroborating Belshazzar’s kingly position at Babylon and explaining the manner of his becoming coregent with Nabonidus. Concerning Nabonidus’ conquest of Tema in his third year of rule, a portion of the text says: “He entrusted the ‘Camp’ to his oldest (son), the firstborn [Belshazzar], the troops everywhere in the country he ordered under his (command). He let (everything) go, entrusted the kingship to him and, himself, he [Nabonidus] started out for a long journey, the (military) forces of Akkad marching with him; he turned towards Tema (deep) in the west.” (Ancient Near Eastern Texts, edited by J. Pritchard, 1974, p. 313) Thus, Belshazzar definitely exercised royal authority from Nabonidus’ third year on, and this event likely corresponds with Daniel’s reference to “the first year of Belshazzar the king of Babylon.”​—Da 7:1.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        [Picture on page 283]

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Babylonian temple cylinder that names King Nabonidus and his son Belshazzar

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        In another document, the Nabonidus Chronicle, a statement is found with regard to Nabonidus’ seventh, ninth, tenth, and eleventh regnal years. It reads: “The king (was) in Tema (while) the prince, the officers, and his army (were) in Akkad [Babylonia].” (Assyrian and Babylonian Chronicles, by A. K. Grayson, 1975, p. 108) Apparently Nabonidus spent much of his reign away from Babylon, and while not relinquishing his position as supreme ruler, he entrusted administrative authority to his son Belshazzar to act during his absence. This is evident from a number of texts recovered from the ancient archives proving that Belshazzar exercised royal prerogatives, that he issued orders and commands. Matters handled by Belshazzar in certain documents and orders were those that would normally have been handled by Nabonidus, as supreme ruler, had he been present. However, Belshazzar remained only second ruler of the empire, and thus he could offer to make Daniel only “the third one in the kingdom.”​—Da 5:16.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        It is true that official inscriptions give Belshazzar the title “crown prince,” while in the book of Daniel his title is “king.” (Da 5:1-30) An archaeological discovery in northern Syria suggests why this may be the case. In 1979, a life-sized statue of a ruler of ancient Gozan was unearthed. On its skirt were two inscriptions, one in Assyrian and the other in Aramaic​—the language of the Belshazzar account in Daniel. The two almost identical inscriptions had one outstanding difference. The text in the imperial Assyrian language says that the statue was of “the governor of Gozan.” The text in Aramaic, the language of the local people, describes him as “king.”

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Thus, archaeologist and language scholar Alan Millard writes: “In the light of the Babylonian sources and of the new texts on this statue, it may have been considered quite in order for such unofficial records as the Book of Daniel to call Belshazzar ‘king.’ He acted as king, his father’s agent, although he may not have been legally king. The precise distinction would have been irrelevant and confusing in the story as related in Daniel.”​—Biblical Archaeology Review, May/​June 1985, p. 77.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Those who wielded sovereign power in Babylonia were expected to be exemplars in reverencing the gods. There are six cuneiform texts concerning events from the 5th to the 13th year of Nabonidus’ reign that demonstrate Belshazzar’s devotion to Babylonian deities. As acting king in Nabonidus’ absence, Belshazzar is shown in the documents to have offered gold, silver, and animals to the temples in Erech and Sippar, thereby comporting himself in a manner consistent with his royal position.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        The End of Belshazzar’s Rule. On the night of October 5, 539 B.C.E. (Gregorian calendar, or October 11, Julian calendar), Belshazzar celebrated a great feast for a thousand of his grandees, as chapter 5 of Daniel relates. (Da 5:1) Babylon was then menaced by the besieging forces of Cyrus the Persian and his ally Darius the Mede. According to Jewish historian Josephus (who, in turn, quotes the Babylonian Berossus), Nabonidus had holed up in Borsippa after having been defeated by the Medo-Persian forces in battle. (Against Apion, I, 150-152 [20]) If so, Belshazzar was the acting king in Babylon itself. The holding of a feast when the city was in state of siege is not so unusual when it is remembered that the Babylonians confidently regarded the city’s walls as impregnable. Historians Herodotus and Xenophon also state that the city had abundant supplies of necessary items and hence was not concerned with shortages. Herodotus describes the city as in a festive mood on that night, with dancing and enjoyment.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        During the feast and under the influence of wine, Belshazzar called for the vessels from the temple of Jerusalem to be brought so that he and his guests and his wives and concubines might drink from them while praising the Babylonian gods. Obviously, this request was due to no shortage of drinking vessels, but, rather, it constituted a deliberate act of contempt by this pagan king in reproach of the God of the Israelites, Jehovah. (Da 5:2-4) He thereby expressed defiance of Jehovah, who had inspired the prophecies foretelling Babylon’s downfall. While Belshazzar seemed lighthearted about the siege set by the enemy forces, he was now severely shaken when a hand suddenly appeared and began writing on the palace wall. His knees knocking, he called upon all his wise men to provide an interpretation of the written message, but to no avail. The record shows that the queen now gave him sound counsel, recommending Daniel as the one able to give the interpretation. (Da 5:5-12) Certain scholars consider “the queen” to be, not Belshazzar’s wife, but his mother, believed to be Nebuchadnezzar’s daughter, Nitocris. Daniel, by inspiration, revealed the meaning of the miraculous message, predicting the fall of Babylon to the Medes and the Persians. Though the aged prophet condemned Belshazzar’s blasphemous act in using vessels of Jehovah’s worship in praising see-nothing, hear-nothing, know-nothing gods, Belshazzar held to his offer and proceeded to invest Daniel with the position of third ruler in the doomed kingdom.​—Da 5:17-29.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Belshazzar did not live out the night, being killed as the city fell during the night of October 5, 539 B.C.E., when, according to the Nabonidus Chronicle, “the army of Cyrus (II) entered Babylon without a battle.” (Assyrian and Babylonian Chronicles, pp. 109, 110; see also Da 5:30.) With the death of Belshazzar and the apparent surrender of Nabonidus to Cyrus, the Neo-Babylonian Empire came to a close.​—See CYRUS; NABONIDUS.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BELT

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          p. 284

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BELT

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          See DRESS.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BELTESHAZZAR

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            p. 284

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BELTESHAZZAR

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            (Bel·te·shazʹzar) [from Akkadian, meaning “Protect the Life of the King”].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            The Babylonian name given to Daniel after he was taken into exile in 617 B.C.E.​—not to be confused with Belshazzar. (Da 1:7) The name is evidently a shortened form of an invocation to Bel and hence was selected, as Nebuchadnezzar said, “according to the name of my god.” (Da 4:8; 5:12) The purpose was evidently to effect Daniel’s naturalization and alienate him from the worship of Jehovah. However, the Babylonians continued to speak of him also by his name Daniel.​—Da 4:18, 19; 5:12, 13; see DANIEL No. 2.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BEN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              p. 284

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BEN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              [Son].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              1. A Levite musician of David’s day who accompanied the ark of the covenant to Jerusalem.​—1Ch 15:15, 18.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              2. The Hebrew prefix ben often occurs in names such as Benjamin (meaning “Son of the Right Hand”) or Ben-ammi (meaning “Son of My People [that is, relatives]”). It is equivalent to bar in Aramaic names such as Barnabas (meaning “Son of Comfort”). (Ac 4:36) It is frequently used also to define relationships other than parental, such as race, “sons of [benehʹ] Israel,” “sons of the Cushites” (2Ch 35:17; Am 9:7); location, “sons of the jurisdictional district” (Ezr 2:1); or condition, “sons of youth,” “sons of unrighteousness” (Ps 127:4; Ho 10:9).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BENAIAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                pp. 284–285

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BENAIAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                (Be·naiʹah) [Jehovah Has Built].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                1. Son of a Levitical chief priest named Jehoiada, and father of at least two sons, Ammizabad and Jehoiada. (1Ch 27:5, 6, 34) Benaiah was a mighty warrior of great valor and courage, “distinguished even more than the thirty” mighty men of David’s forces, though “to the rank of the three he did not come.”​—2Sa 23:20-23.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Benaiah demonstrated his prowess in a threefold way: by striking down two of Moab’s powerful heroes, by fearlessly descending into a water pit and killing a lion, and by overcoming exceptional odds to slay an Egyptian giant with the victim’s own spear. (1Ch 11:22-24) David put this courageous man over his personal bodyguard. (1Ch 11:24, 25) The Cherethites and Pelethites, headed by Benaiah, remained loyal to the king during the rebellions of Absalom and Adonijah. (2Sa 8:18; 15:18; 20:23; 1Ki 1:8, 10, 26; 1Ch 18:17) Additionally, Benaiah was appointed over the third rotating division of the army, a force of 24,000 men. (1Ch 27:5, 6) In David’s old age Benaiah and the Cherethites and Pelethites supported the coronation of Solomon. (1Ki 1:32-40) Later, under Solomon’s reign Benaiah was assigned to carry out the execution of Adonijah, Joab, and Shimei, and he was also put in command of the army by Solomon.​—1Ki 2:24, 25, 28-46; 4:4.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                2. One of David’s mighty men, commander of the 11th rotational army division; a Pirathonite of the tribe of Ephraim.​—2Sa 23:30; 1Ch 11:31; 27:14.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                3. A Levite musician who played his stringed instrument accompanying the ark of the covenant when it was brought to Jerusalem and placed in the tent David had prepared for it.​—1Ch 15:18, 20; 16:1, 5.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                4. A priest who played a trumpet when the Ark was brought to Jerusalem during David’s reign.​—1Ch 15:24; 16:6.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                5. A Levite descendant of Asaph.​—2Ch 20:14.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                6. A Simeonite, possibly a contemporary of King Hezekiah.​—1Ch 4:24, 36-43.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                7. A Levite appointed by Hezekiah to help care for the bounteous contributions to Jehovah’s house.​—2Ch 31:12, 13.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                8. Father of Pelatiah, one of the wicked princes seen in Ezekiel’s vision.​—Eze 11:1, 13.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                9, 10, 11, 12. Four men who, at Ezra’s admonition, dismissed their foreign wives and sons. These four were descendants of Parosh, Pahath-moab, Bani, and Nebo respectively.​—Ezr 10:25, 30, 34, 35, 43, 44.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BEN-AMMI

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  p. 285

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BEN-AMMI

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  (Ben-amʹmi) [Son of My People [that is, relatives]].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  Son of Lot by his younger daughter, hence half brother of Moab. Modern findings attest to the common use of the name during this period. Ben-ammi, also called Ammon, was forefather of the Ammonites.​—Ge 19:31-38; see AMMON.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BENE-BERAK

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    p. 285

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BENE-BERAK

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    (Benʹe-beʹrak) [Sons of Berak].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    A city of Dan identified with Ibn Ibraq (or Kheiriyeh [Horvat Bene-beraq]), 8 km (5 mi) ESE of Tel Aviv-Yafo (Joppa). (Jos 19:40, 45) The Arabic name Ibn Ibraq corresponds to the Hebrew Bene-berak. In a prism of Sennacherib, that emperor’s account of the Assyrian campaign against Hezekiah states that he “besieged Beth-Dagon, Joppa, Banai-Barqa [Bene-berak], Azuru.”​—Ancient Near Eastern Texts, edited by J. Pritchard, 1974, p. 287.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BENE-JAAKAN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      p. 285

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BENE-JAAKAN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      (Benʹe-jaʹa·kan) [Sons of Jaakan].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      A station of the Israelites on their journey through the wilderness. (Nu 33:31, 32) Jaakan appears to be the Akan of Genesis 36:27 and 1 Chronicles 1:42 (where the Masoretic text reads “Jaakan”). The account in the book of Numbers states that the Israelites “pulled away from Moseroth and went camping in Bene-jaakan. After that they pulled away from Bene-jaakan and went camping in Hor-haggidgad.”

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      At Deuteronomy 10:6 reference is made to Beeroth Bene-jaakan in connection with “Moserah” (singular of Moseroth), probably indicating that Beeroth Bene-jaakan (meaning “Wells of the Sons of Jaakan”) is the same location as Bene-jaakan. However, the account at Deuteronomy lists the direction of Israel’s travel in reverse order from the Numbers account, stating that “the sons of Israel pulled away from Beeroth Bene-jaakan for Moserah.” In view of the many years spent in the wilderness, it is quite possible that the Israelites passed twice through this region. As The Pentateuch and Haftorahs says on this text: “A probable explanation is that the Israelites, after journeying in a southern direction to the land of Edom, had to turn sharply to the north.” (Edited by J. Hertz, London, 1972) They may have had to retrace their steps for a short distance and revisit some of the places they had passed through, this time in the reverse order. It is to be noted that the record of Deuteronomy (10:6) refers to Aaron’s death immediately after referring to the station of Moserah, whereas the Numbers account (33:31-39) describes the Israelites’ travels to Ezion-geber and then NW to Kadesh before dealing with the matter of the death of Aaron. This, together with the long period of years involved, would certainly allow for a measure of backtracking, if such were the case.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Bene-jaakan (Beeroth Bene-jaakan) is usually identified with a site a few miles N of Kadesh-barnea.​—See BEEROTH BENE-JAAKAN.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BEN-HADAD

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        pp. 285–287

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BEN-HADAD

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        (Ben-haʹdad) [Son of Hadad].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        The name of three kings of Syria mentioned in the Bible record. Hadad was the storm god worshiped throughout Syria and other nearby regions.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        1. The first king of Syria named Ben-hadad in the Biblical account was the son of Tabrimmon and grandson of Hezion. He had entered into a covenant with King Baasha of Israel, but King Asa of Judah, alarmed when Baasha began fortifying Ramah just a few miles N of Jerusalem, bribed Ben-hadad to break his covenant and attack the northern kingdom, thereby forcing Baasha to withdraw. In exchange for the royal treasures of Judah and those from the temple sanctuary, Ben-hadad invaded Israel, overrunning various cities in the territory of Naphtali and in the region of the Sea of Galilee. As expected, Baasha withdrew to his capital in Tirzah. (1Ki 15:16-21; 2Ch 16:1-6) This action took place about 962 B.C.E. (the “thirty-sixth year” at 2 Chronicles 16:1 evidently refers to the 36th year from the division of the kingdom in 997 B.C.E.).​—See ASA No. 1.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        2. The next mention of a Syrian king named Ben-hadad occurs during the reign of King Ahab of Israel (c. 940-920 B.C.E.). About the fifth year before Ahab’s death, “Ben-hadad the king of Syria” led the combined forces of 32 kings, evidently vassals, against Samaria, besieging the city and calling on King Ahab to surrender unconditionally. (1Ki 20:1-6) Ahab called a council of the older men of the land, who advised him to resist. Then, while the Syrian forces were preparing for an assault on the city and while Ben-hadad and the other kings were drinking themselves drunk in the booths they had erected, Ahab, following divine counsel, used strategy to initiate a surprise attack on the Syrian camp, and he successfully routed them.​—1Ki 20:7-21.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Accepting his counselors’ theory that Jehovah was “a God of mountains” and that therefore the Israelites could be defeated on level land, the following year Ben-hadad led his army to Aphek, a town apparently located E of the Sea of Galilee. (See APHEK No. 5.) The Syrian forces had been reorganized, the 32 kings having been replaced by governors as heads of the troops, evidently because it was thought that the governors would fight more unitedly and obediently and perhaps would also have stronger incentive for winning promotion to higher rank than the more independent kings. Ben-hadad’s religious and military theories, however, proved worthless against the Israelite forces who, though vastly outnumbered, were forewarned by a prophet of the attack and had the backing of the King of the universe, Jehovah God. The Syrian forces were cut to pieces, and Ben-hadad fled into Aphek. Ahab, however, let this dangerous enemy go free, with this promise from Ben-hadad: “The cities that my father took from your father I shall return; and streets you will assign to yourself in Damascus the same as my father assigned in Samaria.”​—1Ki 20:22-34.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        There is considerable difference of opinion as to whether this Ben-hadad is the same Syrian king of Baasha and Asa’s day or whether he is instead a son or grandson of that king. For Ben-hadad I (of Asa’s time) to be the Ben-hadad of Ahab’s and even of Jehoram’s time (c. 917-905 B.C.E.) would require a reign of some 45 years or more. This, of course, is not impossible.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        However, those who hold that the Syrian king of Ahab’s day should be called Ben-hadad II point to the promise made by Ben-hadad to Ahab, quoted above. (1Ki 20:34) On the face of it, this appears to say that Ben-hadad’s father had taken cities from Omri, Ahab’s father. But if the seizure referred to was that effected by Ben-hadad I during Baasha’s rule, that would make Ben-hadad I the father (or perhaps simply the predecessor) of the Ben-hadad II of Ahab’s reign. Likewise, Ahab’s “father” could possibly refer to a royal predecessor on the throne even though not related by blood as a lineal ancestor.​—See BELSHAZZAR.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Nevertheless, the fact that Ben-hadad’s promise to Ahab made reference to Samaria would appear to limit the Syrian capture of the Israelite cities to the reign of Omri, since Samaria was built by him and thereafter made Israel’s capital. The “streets” assigned apparently were for the establishment of bazaars, or markets, to promote commercial interests.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Whatever the circumstances and time of the capture of the Israelite cities, the Scriptural evidence would seem to point to a different Ben-hadad as ruling by Ahab’s time, and hence he may be referred to as Ben-hadad II. It appears that the promise of Ben-hadad to return the cities taken from Israel by his father was not completely fulfilled, for in Ahab’s final year of rule this Israelite king formed an alliance with Jehoshaphat in a vain attempt to recover Ramoth-gilead (E of the Jordan) from the Syrians. Ben-hadad II is evidently the anonymous “king of Syria” who ordered his “thirty-two chiefs of the chariots” to concentrate their attack on Ahab in that battle. (1Ki 22:31-37) He must also be the king who sent his leprous army chief Naaman to be cured by Elisha during Jehoram’s reign. The Syrian king worshiped the god Rimmon (whose name forms part of that of Tabrimmon, the father of Ben-hadad I).​—2Ki 5:1-19.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Despite the healing service rendered his general, Ben-hadad maintained his animosity toward Israel and sent invading parties into Israel. (2Ki 6:8; compare verse 23.) However, Elisha consistently warned the king of Israel in advance as to the route of the invading parties so that Ben-hadad began to suspect the presence of a traitor among his own servants. Learning that Elisha was the one informing the king of Israel about ‘the things that Ben-hadad spoke in his inner bedroom,’ the Syrian king sent a heavy military force to capture Elisha at Dothan. Elisha, however, caused the troops to be miraculously stricken with a form of blindness, and he led them right into the middle of the Israelite capital, Samaria. This experience, perhaps along with the merciful treatment and release granted the Syrians there, brought a halt to the marauding activity, though it did not eliminate Ben-hadad’s aggressive attitude.​—2Ki 6:9-23.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Still bent on overthrowing the Israelite kingdom, Ben-hadad later massed his forces and besieged Samaria, provoking famine conditions of the gravest kind. (2Ki 6:24-29) Yet, when Jehovah one evening caused the Syrian camp to hear the sound of a large approaching army, they hastily concluded that Jehoram had hired the Hittites and Egyptians to rescue him, and thereupon they fled back to Syria in the darkness, leaving behind all their equipment and provisions.​—2Ki 7:6, 7.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Ben-hadad II was on his sickbed when Elisha traveled to Damascus carrying out the divine commission given to his predecessor Elijah. (1Ki 19:15) Sending 40 camel loads of gifts to the prophet, Ben-hadad inquired as to the possibilities of recovery from his illness. Elisha’s answer, delivered to Hazael, showed that the king would die, with Hazael taking the kingship. The following day Hazael caused Ben-hadad’s death by suffocation, and then Hazael took the throne as king.​—2Ki 8:7-15.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        3. The son of Hazael, king of Syria. (2Ki 13:3) Ben-hadad III was evidently associated with his father in the oppression of Israel in the days of Jehoahaz (876-c. 860 B.C.E.) and in the Syrian capture of Israelite cities. Jehovah, however, raised up “a savior” for Israel, apparently in the persons of Jehoahaz’ son Jehoash (c. 859-845 B.C.E.) and his successor Jeroboam II (c. 844-804 B.C.E.). (2Ki 13:4, 5) In fulfillment of Elisha’s final prophecy, Jehoash recaptured “from the hand of Ben-hadad the son of Hazael the cities that he had taken from the hand of Jehoahaz,” defeating the Syrian forces on three occasions. (2Ki 13:19, 23-25) Jeroboam II followed up his father’s victories over Syria, returning Israel’s boundaries to their former state, thus serving as a savior for Israel. (2Ki 14:23-27) Ben-hadad III is not mentioned in connection with Jeroboam’s conquests and may not have been living by that time.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        The expression “the dwelling towers of Ben-hadad,” used by the prophet Amos (who prophesied during Jeroboam II’s reign) to refer to the royal palaces in Damascus (Am 1:3-5; compare 2Ki 16:9), continued to be used in a similar way by Jeremiah some two centuries later.​—Jer 49:23-27.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Ben-hadad in Ancient Inscriptions. An inscription of Shalmaneser III, after relating a conflict with the Syrians, states: “Hadadezer (himself) perished. Hazael, a commoner (lit.: son of nobody), seized the throne.” (Ancient Near Eastern Texts, edited by J. Pritchard, 1974, p. 280) Thus, Ben-hadad II appears to be called “Hadadezer” (Assyrian, Adad-idri) by Shalmaneser III.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        The Zakir Stele describes a punitive effort launched by “Barhadad, the son of Hazael, king of Aram,” at the head of a coalition of Syrian kings against “Zakir, king of Hamat and Luʽath,” thereby adding archaeological testimony to the existence of Ben-hadad III, son of Hazael.​—Ancient Near Eastern Texts, p. 655.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        A stele, known as the Melqart Stele, was found in 1940 about 6 km (3.5 mi) N of Aleppo in northern Syria, and although the inscription is not entirely legible, it reads in part: “A stela set up by Barhadad . . . for his Lord Melqart.” (Ancient Near Eastern Texts, p. 655) Whether this Barhadad should be identified with Ben-hadad I, II, III, or some other Ben-hadad is uncertain.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BEN-HAIL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          p. 287

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BEN-HAIL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          (Ben-haʹil).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          One of the five princes sent by Jehoshaphat in the third year of his reign to teach the Law to the inhabitants of Judah.​—2Ch 17:7, 9.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BEN-HANAN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            p. 287

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BEN-HANAN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            (Ben-haʹnan) [Son of the One Showing Favor; Son of the Gracious One].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            One of the four sons of Shimon; descendant of Judah.​—1Ch 4:1, 20.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BENINU

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              p. 287

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BENINU

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              (Be·niʹnu).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              A Levite, or forefather of one, who attested by seal to Nehemiah’s “trustworthy arrangement.”​—Ne 9:38; 10:1, 13.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BENJAMIN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                pp. 287–289

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BENJAMIN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                (Benʹja·min) [Son of the Right Hand].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                1. Jacob’s 12th son and the full brother of Joseph. Benjamin appears to be the only son born to Jacob in the land of Canaan, the other sons being born in Paddan-aram. (Ge 29:31–30:25; 31:18) Rachel gave birth to Benjamin, her second son, while on the way from Bethel to Ephrath (Bethlehem), achieving the difficult childbirth at the cost of her life. While dying, she called this son Ben-oni, meaning “Son of My Mourning”; but her bereaved husband thereafter named him Benjamin, meaning “Son of the Right Hand.”​—Ge 35:16-19; 48:7.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                From the time of his birth until after his brother Joseph’s being sold into slavery in Egypt, nothing further is told us about Benjamin. As Jacob’s youngest son by his beloved wife Rachel (Ge 44:20), Benjamin was obviously the object of great affection by his father, particularly so now that Jacob assumed that Joseph was dead. Jacob was therefore extremely reluctant to let Benjamin go with his brothers to Egypt, doing so only after much persuasion. (Ge 42:36-38; 43:8-14) It should be noted that, although Judah at this time referred to Benjamin as a “boy,” Benjamin by now was a young man. The record at Genesis 46:8, 21 presents Benjamin as the father of children at the time of Jacob’s taking up residence in Egypt. Nevertheless, he was Jacob’s beloved “child of his old age,” upon whom the elderly parent leaned in many more ways than one. (Ge 44:20-22, 29-34) Joseph also manifested deep affection for his younger brother.​—Ge 43:29-31, 34.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                The genealogy of Benjamin’s descendants is presented in several places, some apparently more complete than others. Genesis 46:21 lists ten persons as “sons of Benjamin,” and the absence of the names of several of these in succeeding lists has led some to suggest that certain sons may have died at an early age or may not have fathered sons who produced family lines. There are evidently some variations in spelling of the names in these lists (compare Ehi, Ahiram, Aharah), and some of those listed at Genesis 46:21 may be merely descendants. (Nu 26:38-40; 1Ch 7:6; 8:1) Objections have been raised to the possibility of Benjamin’s having so many sons or even having grandsons by this time, yet it should be kept in mind that the reference to them as among “the souls who came to Jacob into Egypt” does not necessarily require that they had to be born before actual entry into the country. They may have ‘come into Egypt’ by being born there during the 17 years of Jacob’s residence in Egypt prior to his death, even as Joseph’s two sons born there are listed among “the souls of the house of Jacob who came into Egypt.” (Ge 46:26, 27) By the time of his father’s death, Benjamin was apparently in his 40’s and hence old enough to have grandchildren.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                The parental blessing pronounced upon Benjamin as one of the heads of the 12 tribes of Israel is considered below.​—Ge 49:27, 28.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                2. The name Benjamin also designates the tribe descended from Jacob’s son. At the time of the Exodus from Egypt, it was next to the smallest (after Manasseh) in male population of all the tribes. (Nu 1:36, 37) In the census taken later on the Plains of Moab, the tribe of Benjamin had moved up to seventh place. (Nu 26:41) When encamped in the wilderness, the tribe occupied a place on the W side of the tabernacle, along with the tribes descended from Joseph’s sons Manasseh and Ephraim, and this three-tribe division occupied third place in the order of march.​—Nu 2:18-24.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Within Canaan, the territory assigned to the tribe of Benjamin lay between that of the tribes of Ephraim and Judah, while the territory of Dan bordered it on the W. Its frontier in the N ran from the Jordan River near Jericho, crossed the mountainous terrain by Bethel and continued westward to a point near Lower Beth-horon; proceeding from there, the western frontier ran down to Kiriath-jearim, then, on the S, turned eastward and passed Jerusalem through the Valley of Hinnom, wound down the rugged eastern slopes to the Jordan again at the N end of the Dead Sea, the Jordan River thus forming its eastern boundary. (Jos 18:11-20; compare Judah’s N boundary at Jos 15:5-9 and the S boundary of “the sons of Joseph” at Jos 16:1-3.) From N to S the area measured about 19 km (12 mi) and from E to W about 45 km (28 mi). With the exception of the portion of the Jordan Valley around the Jericho oasis, the territory was hilly and broken, though having some fertile areas on the western slopes. The torrent valleys running westward toward the Philistine plain and eastward toward the Jordan made this section a principal way of approach to the highland region, both for commercial and for military purposes. The warring forces of the Philistines surged up into this area during the early part of Saul’s reign, pillaging the Israelites at will from their encampment at Michmash, a short distance N of Saul’s home in Gibeah, until Jonathan’s exploit at Michmash initiated their rout and flight back down toward the coastal plains.​—1Sa 13:16-18; 14:11-16, 23, 31, 46.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Among the prominent cities listed as originally assigned to Benjamin are Jericho, Bethel, Gibeon, Gibeah, and Jerusalem. The conquest of Bethel, however, was effected by the house of Joseph. At a later time Bethel became a prominent city of neighboring Ephraim and a center of idolatrous calf worship. (Jg 1:22; 1Ki 12:28, 29; see BETHEL No. 1.) While Jerusalem was also part of Benjamin’s territory, it lay on the border with Judah; and it was this tribe that initially captured and burned the city. (Jg 1:8) Neither Judah nor Benjamin was successful in driving the Jebusites out of Jerusalem’s citadel however (Jos 15:63; Jg 1:21), and it was only during King David’s reign that complete control was gained and the city made Israel’s capital.​—2Sa 5:6-9.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                During the period of the Judges, the tribe of Benjamin displayed a spirit of obstinacy in refusing to deliver up the perpetrators of a vile act performed in the city of Gibeah. This led to civil war with the other tribes, who were determined not to let the wrong go unpunished, and it resulted in the near extermination of the tribe of Benjamin. (Jg 19-21) Nevertheless, by the method devised by the other tribes for preserving the tribe, Benjamin recovered and grew from about 600 men to nearly 60,000 warriors by the time of David’s kingship.​—1Ch 7:6-12.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                The fighting ability of Benjamin’s descendants was pictured in Jacob’s deathbed prophecy in which he said of this beloved son: “Benjamin will keep on tearing like a wolf. In the morning he will eat the animal seized and at evening he will divide spoil.” (Ge 49:27) Benjamite fighters were noted for their ability with the sling, slinging stones with either the right hand or the left and hitting the mark “to a hairbreadth.” (Jg 20:16; 1Ch 12:2) Left-handed Judge Ehud, the slayer of oppressive King Eglon, was of Benjamin. (Jg 3:15-21) It may also be noted that it was “in the morning” of the kingdom of Israel that the tribe of Benjamin, though one “of the smallest of the tribes,” provided Israel’s first king, Saul the son of Kish, who proved to be a fierce fighter against the Philistines. (1Sa 9:15-17, 21) Likewise “at evening” time, as far as the nation of Israel was concerned, the tribe of Benjamin provided Queen Esther and Prime Minister Mordecai, who served to save the Israelites from annihilation under the Persian Empire.​—Es 2:5-7.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Though certain men of the Benjamites supported the outlawed David while he was pursued by King Saul (1Ch 12:1-7, 16-18), when Saul died the majority of the tribe gave Saul’s son Ish-bosheth their initial support. (2Sa 2:8-10, 12-16) Thereafter, however, they acknowledged David’s kingship and thenceforth remained loyal to the kingdom of Judah, with rare exceptions. A partisan spirit continued among some, such as Shimei and Sheba, resulting in temporary alienation (2Sa 16:5; 20:1-22); but at the time of the division of the nation, in which the neighboring tribe of Ephraim (descended from Benjamin’s nephew) became the prominent tribe of the northern kingdom, the tribe of Benjamin faithfully adhered to Judah in recognition of Jehovah’s decree.​—1Ki 11:31, 32; 12:21; 2Ch 11:1; Ge 49:8-10.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Following the exile in Babylon, the tribes of Benjamin and Judah were most prominent among the restored Israelites in Palestine. (Ezr 4:1; 10:9) Benjamin’s loyal association with Judah and Jerusalem doubtless contributed to its position in Ezekiel’s vision of the division of the land under the promised kingdom, in which vision the tribe of Benjamin is pictured as located right on the southern border of “the contribution,” while the tribe of Judah is placed on the northern border.​—Eze 48:8, 21-23.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Among the loyal followers of Jesus, “the Lion that is of the tribe of Judah,” was the apostle Paul, a Benjamite who proved himself a fierce fighter in the spiritual warfare against false doctrine and practice. (Re 5:5; Ro 11:1; Php 3:5) The tribe of Benjamin is rightly represented among the tribes of spiritual Israel.​—Re 7:8.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Ancient letters, found at Mari on the Euphrates River and considered to be of the 18th century B.C.E., make mention of a fierce tribe of nomads called Binu-jamina. Regarding this name, The Illustrated Bible Dictionary states that some scholars “have sought here the antecedents of the biblical tribe; but the difference in time and origin makes this very uncertain.”​—Edited by J. Douglas, 1980, Vol. 1, p. 185.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                3. A Benjamite, descendant of Jediael through Bilhan.​—1Ch 7:6, 10.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                4. One of “the sons of Harim” who sent away their foreign wives in Ezra’s day. (Ezr 10:31, 32, 44) He may be the same as the Benjamin mentioned at Nehemiah 3:23 and 12:34, but this is uncertain.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BENJAMITES

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  p. 289

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BENJAMITES

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  See BENJAMIN No. 2.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BENO

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    p. 289

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BENO

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    (Beʹno).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    A Levite of David’s time, descendant of Merari.​—1Ch 24:20, 26, 27.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BEN-ONI

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      p. 289

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BEN-ONI

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      (Ben-oʹni) [Son of My Mourning].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      The name given by Rachel to her second son as she was dying during the delivery. Jacob changed his name to Benjamin, meaning “Son of the Right Hand.”​—Ge 35:18; see BENJAMIN No. 1.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BEN-ZOHETH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        p. 289

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BEN-ZOHETH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        (Ben-zoʹheth) [Son of Zoheth].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Listed among the posterity of Judah as the son of Ishi and brother of Zoheth. But since the prefix of his name (Ben-) means “son of,” he may have been the son of Zoheth and grandson of Ishi.​—1Ch 4:20.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BEON

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          p. 289

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BEON

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          See BAAL-MEON.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BEOR

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            p. 289

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BEOR

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            (Beʹor).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            1. An Edomite whose son Bela is listed as Edom’s first king.​—Ge 36:31, 32; 1Ch 1:43.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            2. Father of the prophet Balaam.​—Nu 22:5; 2Pe 2:15.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BERA

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              p. 290

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BERA

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              (Beʹra).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              King of Sodom whom Chedorlaomer and his allies defeated in the Low Plain of Siddim. (Ge 14:1-11) Abraham pursued the victors in order to free his nephew Lot, recovered the spoil, and returned it to the king of Sodom rather than keeping it for himself. Abraham did this, he says, in order that the king of Sodom could never boast: “It was I who made Abram rich.”​—Ge 14:14-24.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BERACAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                p. 290

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BERACAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                (Berʹa·cah) [Blessing].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                1. One of the mighty men skilled in the use of the bow, from the tribe of Benjamin, who joined up with David at Ziklag. This was at the time David was still under restrictions because of Saul.​—1Ch 12:1-3.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                2. A low plain in Judah lying between Bethlehem and Hebron. It is presently identified with the Wadi el-ʽArrub, and nearby Khirbet Bereikut (Berakhot) seems to preserve evidence of the original name. This valley runs E-W, connecting the hill country of Judah with the wilderness area W of the Salt Sea.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Following the miraculous victory over the combined forces of Ammon, Moab, and Edom, Jehoshaphat congregated the people at this low plain to bless Jehovah, hence the name of the Low Plain of Beracah (meaning “Blessing”).​—2Ch 20:26.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BERAIAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  p. 290

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BERAIAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  (Be·raʹiah) [Jah Has Created].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  Son of Shimei, and head of a paternal house of Benjamites living in Jerusalem.​—1Ch 8:1, 21, 28.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BERECHIAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    p. 290

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BERECHIAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    (Ber·e·chiʹah) [Blessed by Jehovah].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    1. The son of Shimea, in the line of descent from Levi through Gershom. Berechiah’s son Asaph was a principal leader of the singers appointed by King David, and through him sprang many succeeding generations of temple singers. This Berechiah may have been the same as No. 2.​—1Ch 6:39; 15:17; 25:1-9; Ezr 2:41; Ne 7:44.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    2. One of the four Levite gatekeepers for the Ark when David was king. He may have been the same as No. 1.​—1Ch 15:23, 24.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    3. The son of Meshillemoth. (2Ch 28:12) At the time that Ahaz was king of Judah, this southern kingdom suffered a terrible defeat at the hands of the northern kingdom, but when 200,000 were being taken captive to Samaria, Berechiah and three other headmen of Ephraim acted quickly on the counsel of Jehovah’s prophet Oded. Not only did they prevent the victors from enslaving their brothers but they also went so far as to clothe and feed the captives as well as assist in their return.​—2Ch 28:6-15.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    4. A descendant of David through Solomon.​—1Ch 3:1, 10, 20.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    5. A Levite who lived after the Babylonian exile; the son of Asa.​—1Ch 9:16.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    6. The son of Meshezabel. Berechiah’s son Meshullam worked on the rebuilding of Jerusalem’s walls in Nehemiah’s time, and his granddaughter married the son of Tobiah.​—Ne 3:4, 30; 6:17, 18.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    7. The son of the prophet Iddo and the father of the prophet Zechariah.​—Zec 1:1, 7.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BERED

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      p. 290

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BERED

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      (Beʹred) [Hail].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      1. A grandson of Ephraim through Shuthelah.​—1Ch 7:20.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      2. A place in southern Palestine mentioned in the account of Hagar’s fleeing from Sarai. The well of Beer-lahai-roi, at which Hagar stopped, lay in the wilderness between Bered and Kadesh, on the way to Shur. (Ge 16:7, 14) The wilderness of Shur is a region SW of Philistia and on the way to Egypt, which may indicate that Hagar was heading back to her homeland.​—Ex 15:22.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BERI

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        p. 290

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BERI

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        (Beʹri).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Son of Zophah and family head in the tribe of Asher.​—1Ch 7:36, 40.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BERIAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          p. 290

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BERIAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          (Be·riʹah) [With Calamity].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          1. The fourth-listed son of Asher who, perhaps with his own two sons Heber and Malchiel, came to Egypt with Jacob’s household. (Ge 46:8, 17) He and his two sons are listed as ancestral family heads, his descendants being Beriites.​—Nu 26:44, 45; 1Ch 7:30, 31.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          2. A son of Ephraim, born after men of Gath had killed his older brothers. Ephraim “called his name Beriah, because it was with calamity [Heb., vera·ʽahʹ] that she [Beriah’s mother] happened to be in his house.”​—1Ch 7:20-23.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          3. One of the five sons of Elpaal and one of the Benjamite family heads who chased away the inhabitants of Gath.​—1Ch 8:12, 13.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          4. The last-named son of Shimei, a Levite descendant of Gershon. Beriah and his brother Jeush “did not have many sons; so they became a paternal house for one official class.”​—1Ch 23:6-11.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BERIITES

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            p. 290

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BERIITES

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            (Be·riʹites) [Of (Belonging to) Beriah].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            An Asherite family descended from Beriah.​—Nu 26:44.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BERNICE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              pp. 290–291

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BERNICE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              (Ber·niʹce) [from a root meaning “conquer”].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Daughter of Herod Agrippa I by his wife Cypros; born about 28 C.E.; sister of Mariamne III, Drusilla, and Herod Agrippa II. (See HEROD No. 4.) Bernice and her brother Agrippa visited Governor Festus at Caesarea in 58 C.E., where the two of them, at the invitation of Festus, “came with much pompous show and entered into the audience chamber together with military commanders as well as men of eminence in the city.” The prisoner Paul was then brought in and allowed to make his powerful and eloquent defense before all these dignitaries.​—Ac 25:13, 23; 26:1-30.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              At a very young age, she was married to Marcus, son of Alexander Lysimachus. After his death, she married her uncle Herod, king of Chalcis. By him she had two boys before he died in 48 C.E. She then resided with her brother until rumors circulated that it was an incestuous relationship. Subsequently she married Polemo, the king of Cilicia, after he agreed to conversion to Judaism. Soon, however, she deserted him and again lived with her brother. It was during this time that she and Agrippa visited Caesarea.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              In 65 C.E. Bernice risked her life to defend the Jews against Florus, who was stirring up bloodshed and strife in Jerusalem. Later she and her brother, like many others, took an oath of allegiance to the Roman emperor Vespasian. The emperor’s son Titus even took Bernice to Rome to become his wife, though she was ten years older than he was. Because of protest of the Roman people at the prospect of a Jewish queen, however, he broke off the relationship.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BERODACH-BALADAN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                p. 291

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BERODACH-BALADAN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                See MERODACH-BALADAN.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BEROEA

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  p. 291

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BEROEA

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  (Be·roeʹa).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  A populous city of the province of Macedonia visited by the apostle Paul during his second missionary journey. (Ac 17:10-14) Modernly called Veroia, it was located in a fertile area at the base of Mount Bermios about 65 km (40 mi) WSW of Thessalonica. It thus lay some 35 km (22 mi) inland from the Aegean Sea.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  It was probably about 50 C.E. when Paul and Silas arrived at Beroea after a nighttime departure from Thessalonica made necessary by mob violence. Beroea had a Jewish community and a synagogue in which the two missionaries preached. The readiness of the Beroeans to give ear to their message, and their diligence in examining the Scriptures in search of confirmation of the things learned, earned them the commendation found at Acts 17:11. A number of converts resulted from among these “noble-minded” persons, both Jews and Greeks. Paul’s work was cut short, however, by the arrival of fanatical Jews from Thessalonica bent on causing further mob activity. He sailed for Athens, leaving Silas and Timothy behind to care for the new group of believers in Beroea.​—Ac 17:12-15.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  Paul doubtless passed through or near Beroea on his third missionary journey, which brought him again into Macedonia. Among his companions at that time was Sopater, a Christian from Beroea.​—Ac 20:1-4.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BEROTHAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    p. 291

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BEROTHAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    (Be·roʹthah), Berothai (Be·roʹthai) [Wells].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    In Ezekiel’s vision concerning the territorial inheritance of Israel, Berothah is listed as on the northern boundary between Hamath and Sibraim. (Eze 47:16) It appears to be the same as Berothai of 2 Samuel 8:8, a city belonging to Hadadezer king of Zobah, from which David carried away “copper in very great quantity.” In the parallel record at 1 Chronicles 18:8 the name Cun appears in its place. Berothah (or Berothai) is generally identified with present-day Britel (Bereitan), about 10 km (6 mi) SW of Baalbek in the valley known as the Beqaʽ, lying between the Lebanon and the Anti-Lebanon mountains.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BEROTHITE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      p. 291

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BEROTHITE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      See BEEROTHITE.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BERYL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        p. 291

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BERYL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        A translucent or opaque mineral composed of a silicate of aluminum and beryllium. It is harder than quartz and is usually yellow green, but sometimes it is green, yellow, blue, white, pale red, or colorless. Dark-green beryl is classed as emerald, the blue-green is aquamarine, and the rose variety is called morganite. Beryl is found normally in granitic rocks in the form of six-sided crystals. Individual beryl crystals weighing over 25 tons have been discovered.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Beryl was a very popular gemstone in ancient times. The Greeks made fine intaglios from it, and the Romans worked the natural crystals into ear pendants. Beryl (Gr., beʹryl·los) is mentioned once in the Scriptures (NW, NE, RS), it being the eighth foundation of the wall of New Jerusalem.​—Re 21:2, 19, 20.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BESAI

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          p. 291

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BESAI

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          (Beʹsai).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          Forefather of certain Nethinim who returned to Jerusalem from Babylon, 537 B.C.E.​—Ezr 2:1, 2, 43, 49; Ne 7:6, 7, 46, 52.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BESODEIAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            p. 291

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BESODEIAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            (Bes·o·deiʹah) [In the Intimate Group of Jah].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Father of the Meshullam who helped repair “the Gate of the Old City” under Nehemiah’s direction.​—Ne 3:6.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BESOR, TORRENT VALLEY OF

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              pp. 291–292

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BESOR, TORRENT VALLEY OF

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              (Beʹsor).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              A torrent valley mentioned only in connection with David’s pursuit of the raiding Amalekites who had captured and burned the city of Ziklag. (1Sa 30:1, 10, 21) It is evident that the raiders then headed south toward their home territory in the Negeb, but their precise direction of movement is not stated. Hence, the torrent valley of Besor, the point at which 200 of David’s army stopped due to exhaustion, cannot be identified with any certainty. Generally, however, it is considered likely to be connected with the Wadi Ghazzeh (Nahal Besor), a large wadi to the SW of Ziklag that empties into the Mediterranean below Gaza.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              David’s action, following his victory over the Amalekites, in sharing the spoils with those of his warriors who had remained in the valley guarding the baggage, evidently followed the principle stated earlier by Jehovah at Numbers 31:27, after the Israelite victory over Midian. David, thereafter, kept this practice “set as a regulation and a judicial decision for Israel.”​—1Sa 30:21-25.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BESTIALITY

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                p. 292

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BESTIALITY

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Unnatural sexual intercourse of a man or a woman with an animal. The Mosaic Law emphatically condemned this perverted practice, sentencing the guilty person and the beast to death. “Where a man gives his seminal emission to a beast, he should be put to death without fail, and you should kill the beast. And where a woman approaches any beast to have a connection with it, you must kill the woman and the beast.”​—Le 20:15, 16; 18:23; Ex 22:19; De 27:21.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                This prohibition, together with the rest of God’s laws governing sex relations, lifted the Israelites to a much higher moral level than their neighbors. In Egypt, bestiality constituted a part of idolatrous animal worship; historians attest to the cohabitation of women with goats, for example. Similar practices were also prevalent among the Canaanites (Le 18:23-30), and reportedly in Rome.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                The depraved practice of bestiality is included in the Greek word por·neiʹa that is rendered “fornication.” (See FORNICATION.) Anyone indulging in such filthy practice is morally unclean, and if a member of the Christian congregation was to indulge in such a practice, that one would be subject to disfellowshipping.​—Eph 5:3; Col 3:5, 6.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BETAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  p. 292

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BETAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  (Beʹtah).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  A town mentioned along with Berothai in connection with David’s defeat of Hadadezer, king of Zobah. (2Sa 8:8) The site is unknown, although the Aramaean kingdom of Zobah is considered to have been to the N of Damascus. In a parallel account of David’s victory, 1 Chronicles 18:8 refers to “Tibhath,” and some lexicographers consider Tibhath to be the more correct rendering. The Syriac Peshitta reads “Tebah” instead of Betah at 2 Samuel 8:8. It is to be noted that simply by an inversion of the first two Hebrew consonants Betah becomes Tebah. Since Betah (or Tibhath) was an Aramaean city, some scholars associate it with Tebah, the son of Nahor.​—Ge 22:24; see TIBHATH.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BETEN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    p. 292

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BETEN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    (Beʹten) [Pistachio Nut].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    A city named only at Joshua 19:25; one of the boundary towns of Asher. Its location is not certain, since the sites of several of the other towns mentioned in the list are unknown. However, it is generally identified with Khirbet Ibtin, about 17 km (11 mi) S of Acco and 13 km (8 mi) SE of Haifa, in the southern end of the Plain of Acco.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BETHABARA

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      p. 292

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BETHABARA

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      See BETHANY No. 2.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BETH-ANATH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        p. 292

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BETH-ANATH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        (Beth-aʹnath) [House of Anath].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        One of the fortified cities that was assigned to the tribe of Naphtali (Jos 19:38, 39), but from which they did not drive out the Canaanite inhabitants, reducing them instead to forced labor. (Jg 1:33) It is possibly identified with Safed el-Battikh, 24 km (15 mi) ESE of Tyre. The town is mentioned in the lists of various Egyptian rulers of the “New Kingdom” period.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BETH-ANOTH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          p. 292

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BETH-ANOTH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          (Beth-aʹnoth) [House of Answers [that is, to prayers]].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          One of the cities assigned to the tribe of Judah in the mountainous region of that tribe’s territory. (Jos 15:59) It is presently identified with Khirbet Beit ʽAnun, about 6 km (3.5 mi) NNE of Hebron.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BETHANY

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            pp. 292–293

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BETHANY

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            (Bethʹa·ny).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            1. A village “about two miles” away from Jerusalem, the measurement used by the Gospel writer at that time being the Roman stadium, with the “fifteen stadia” mentioned by him equaling about 2.8 km (1.7 mi). (Joh 11:18, ftn) It lay on the E slope of the Mount of Olives on an ancient approach to Jerusalem from Jericho and the Jordan. (Mr 10:46; 11:1; Lu 19:29) Today the site is marked by the small village of el-ʽAzariyeh (El ʽEizariya), an Arabic name meaning “the Place of Lazarus,” located 2.5 km (1.5 mi) ESE of the Temple Mount.​—PICTURE, Vol. 2, p. 950.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Just as Capernaum was Jesus’ home in Galilee (Mr 2:1), Bethany might be called his home in Judea. It was the “certain village” that Jesus visited during his later Judean ministry (approximately October to December, 32 C.E.), the location of the home of Martha, Mary, and Lazarus, who became beloved friends of Jesus. (Lu 10:38) Here Jesus later performed the miracle of Lazarus’ resurrection.​—Joh 11:1, 38-44.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Six days before Jesus’ final Passover (as the weekly Sabbath began, on Nisan 8, 33 C.E.), Jesus arrived at Bethany. (Joh 12:1) Following the Sabbath (that is, at the beginning of Nisan 9) he enjoyed an evening meal in the home of Simon the leper, with Martha, Mary, and Lazarus participating. This was the scene of Mary’s anointing him with costly oil, provoking Judas’ hypocritical objections and the rebuke administered to him by Jesus. (Mt 26:6-13; Mr 14:3-9; Joh 12:2-8) By this time, too, news had reached Jerusalem that Jesus was in the vicinity, and now that the Sabbath had ended, a great crowd of the Jews flocked out to see him and the resurrected Lazarus. (Joh 12:9) The next day (still on Nisan 9) Jesus made his triumphal ride into Jerusalem, evidently over the Mount of Olives along the path from Bethany. (Mt 21:1-11; Mr 11:1-11; Lu 19:29-38) It was on the way from Bethany to Jerusalem on Nisan 10 that Jesus cursed the barren fig tree, which had completely withered by the time he and his disciples passed it the following day (Nisan 11).​—Mr 11:12-14, 19, 20.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            During the last few days of his earthly life, Jesus spent the daytime in activity at Jerusalem, but at night he and his disciples would leave the big city to lodge in the unpretentious village of Bethany on the E slope of the Mount of Olives, doubtless at the home of Martha, Mary, and Lazarus.​—Mr 11:11; Mt 21:17; Lu 21:37.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Forty days after Jesus’ resurrection, when the time came for him to part from his disciples, he led them, not to the temple that was now abandoned by God but, rather, “out as far as Bethany” on the Mount of Olives, where his ascension began.​—Lu 24:50-53; Ac 1:9-12.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            It is generally believed that the Benjamite city of Ananiah (Ne 11:32) was the ancient site corresponding to the village of Bethany in Jesus’ day.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            2. Bethany across the Jordan is mentioned but once (Joh 1:28) as the place where John was baptizing and, apparently, where he identified Jesus to his disciples as “the Lamb of God.” (Joh 1:35, 36) In the third century Origen substituted the name Bethabara for Bethany, and the King James Version follows this rendering; however, the most reliable manuscripts read Bethany. The site of this Bethany beyond or E of the Jordan is unknown. Some, favoring the traditional location for Jesus’ baptism, would place it across the Jordan opposite Jericho. However, the record at John 1:29, 35, 43; 2:1 seems to indicate a place closer to Galilee; while that of John 10:40 and 11:3, 6, 17 may suggest that it lay about two days’ journey from the Bethany that was the home of Lazarus. Thus, a site somewhat S of the Sea of Galilee seems the most likely, but no positive identification is possible.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BETH-ARABAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              p. 293

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BETH-ARABAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              (Beth-arʹa·bah) [House of the Desert Plain].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              One of the six cities within Judah’s territory described as “in the wilderness.” (Jos 15:61) It is used in describing the mutual boundaries of the tribes of Benjamin and Judah. (Jos 15:6) Though listed as within the tribal assignment of Judah, it is thereafter spoken of as pertaining to Benjamin, perhaps indicating the site as an enclave city of the Benjamites. (Jos 18:21, 22) Remaining evidence of the name may be seen in ʽAin el-Gharabah, a spring on the N side of the Wadi el Qilt about 6 km (3.5 mi) ESE of Jericho. This location would place it in the desert region at the N end of the Dead Sea.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BETH-ARBEL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                p. 293

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BETH-ARBEL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                See ARBEL, HOUSE OF.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BETH-AVEN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  p. 293

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BETH-AVEN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  (Beth-aʹven) [House of Hurtfulness (Something Hurtful)].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  1. A town in the territory of the tribe of Benjamin, close by the ancient city of Ai. (Jos 7:2; 18:11, 12) It was in the wilderness, located E of Bethel and W of Michmash, and became involved in an outstanding battle when Saul and Jonathan routed the Philistines from this latter city.​—1Sa 13:5; 14:23.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  2. In lamenting the idolatrous conditions to which Israel had turned in his time, the prophet Hosea mentions Beth-aven together with Gibeah and Ramah, other prominent cities of Benjamin. (Ho 4:15; 5:8; 10:5, 8) It appears that the prophet applies the name in a derogatory sense to the city of Bethel, which at one time had been a ‘house of God’ but had now become a ‘house of what is hurtful’ because of the calf worship instituted there.​—1Ki 12:28-30.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BETH-AZMAVETH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    p. 293

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BETH-AZMAVETH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    See AZMAVETH No. 5.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BETH-BAAL-MEON

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      p. 293

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BETH-BAAL-MEON

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      See BAAL-MEON.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BETH-BARAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        p. 293

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BETH-BARAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        (Beth-barʹah) [House of Barah].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        When Gideon’s forces were pursuing the fleeing Midianites, Gideon sent word to the men of Ephraim to capture “the waters as far as Beth-barah and the Jordan” (Jg 7:24), evidently to prevent the enemy from crossing the Jordan. Since the battle took place in the Low Plain of Jezreel (Jg 6:33), this would indicate a site W of the Jordan. The identification is unknown, but a location between the Wadi Farʽah and the Jordan is suggested. A similar tactic was employed by Ehud in the fight against the Moabites when they “got to capture the fords of the Jordan against the Moabites.”​—Jg 3:27, 28.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BETH-BIRI

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          pp. 293–294

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BETH-BIRI

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          (Beth-birʹi).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          A town in the Negeb region of Judah but assigned to the sons of Simeon. (1Ch 4:24, 31) In the parallel list of towns at Joshua 19:6 it appears as Beth-lebaoth, and some suggest that Beth-biri may be a postexilic name for the same place, used by Ezra as the writer of the Chronicles. Evidence of the name may remain in that of Jebel el-Biri, a mountain about 40 km (25 mi) SW of Beer-sheba. On this basis, some propose that Beth-biri was on or near this mountain.​—See BETH-LEBAOTH.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BETH-CAR

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            p. 294

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BETH-CAR

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            [House of the Ram].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            A point mentioned in the account of Israel’s defeat of the Philistines at Mizpah. The Israelites pursued the fleeing Philistines “as far as south of Beth-car.” (1Sa 7:11) Many relate Beth-car to Beth-haccherem (Jer 6:1; Ne 3:14), identified by some with ʽAin Karim (ʽEn Kerem), about 7.5 km (4.5 mi) WSW of the Temple Mount in Jerusalem. Such route, if followed, would have led the Philistines from Mizpah through the deep Wadi beit Hanina down to the Valley of Sorek, and through it to the Plains of Philistia.​—See BETH-HACCHEREM.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BETH-DAGON

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              p. 294

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BETH-DAGON

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              (Beth-daʹgon) [House of Dagon].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              1. A town in the allotment of territory assigned to the tribe of Judah. (Jos 15:21, 41) Although it is listed along with other towns of the Shephelah or lowland region, the suggested location is on the Plains of Philistia at Khirbet Dajun, a short distance SW of modern Beit Dajan (Bet Dagan) and about 10 km (6 mi) SE of Tel Aviv-Yafo. In this regard, it may be noted that other cities of the Philistine plain are listed in subsequent verses. (Jos 15:45-47) This would make it an enclave city within the territory of Dan, as was also apparently the case with Gederah.​—Jos 15:36.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              2. A town in the territory of Asher, evidently in the eastern part thereof and near its border with Zebulun. (Jos 19:24, 27) Identification is uncertain.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BETH-DIBLATHAIM

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                p. 294

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BETH-DIBLATHAIM

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                (Beth-dib·la·thaʹim) [House of Diblathaim].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                A city in Moab (Jer 48:22) the location of which is unknown. However, it may be the place called Almon-diblathaim mentioned at Numbers 33:46. A city called Beth-diblathen is mentioned in the inscription of the Moabite Stone as having been built by Mesha, king of Moab.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BETH-EDEN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  p. 295

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BETH-EDEN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  (Beth-eʹden) [House of Eden].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  A city or region of Syria referred to at Amos 1:5 in that prophet’s message against Damascus. It is now generally associated with the Bit-adini of the Assyrian inscriptions, a region located between the Euphrates and Balikh rivers. Such identification can be acceptable, however, only if “Damascus” in the prophecy is understood to represent the Aramaean (Syrian) kingdoms in general, inasmuch as the kingdom of Bit-adini lay some 480 km (300 mi) to the N of Damascus. Damascus is, indeed, called “the head of Syria” at Isaiah 7:8.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  Amos’ prediction (likely c. 804 B.C.E.) that “the people of Syria will have to go as exiles to Kir” was apparently fulfilled in the time of the Assyrian monarch Tiglath-pileser III, during the reign of King Ahaz (761-746 B.C.E.).​—2Ki 16:9.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  “The sons of Eden” mentioned at 2 Kings 19:12 and Isaiah 37:12 may refer to the people of Beth-eden, perhaps the “Eden” of Ezekiel 27:23.​—See EDEN No. 2.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BETHEL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    pp. 295–297

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BETHEL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    (Bethʹel) [House of God].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    1. A prominent city of Israel, more frequently mentioned in the Bible than any other except Jerusalem. It is identified with the ruins by the modern village of Beitin, about 17 km (11 mi) N of Jerusalem. It thus lay on a rocky ridge in the extreme southern part of the mountainous region of Ephraim at about 900 m (3,000 ft) above sea level. The surrounding area today is quite barren, consisting of a stony plateau with sparse vegetation. Yet the existence of several springs there shows that the ancient city had an excellent water supply.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Bethel’s position was strategic and contributed greatly to its importance. Situated on the backbone of the central mountain range, it was on the important N-S route that followed the watershed line, running all the way from Shechem southward through Bethel, Jerusalem, Bethlehem, Hebron, and down to Beer-sheba. (Compare Jg 21:19.) Another route connected Bethel with Joppa to the W on the Mediterranean and with Jericho to the E near the Jordan. Bethel was thus a crossroads town, as were Samaria, Jerusalem, Hebron, and Beer-sheba. Additionally, the evidence indicates that the area between Jerusalem and Bethel was a region of dense population, having a greater concentration of towns than any other part of Palestine.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    [Picture on page 294]

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Ruins where ancient Bethel was located. At this city on the roadway that led down to Jerusalem, Jeroboam established a center for calf worship

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Archaeological excavations at Beitin reveal it to be a site of great antiquity, the suggestion being given that the original settlement dated back to about the 21st century B.C.E. Evidence was also found of a severe destruction and conflagration leaving debris and ashes 1.5 m (c. 5 ft) deep in some places, and this is believed likely to have occurred during the conquest of Canaan by Israel.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Upon Abraham’s entry into Canaan, he stopped at Shechem and then moved S “to the mountainous region to the east of Bethel and pitched his tent with Bethel on the west and Ai on the east.” (Ge 12:8) After spending some time in Egypt because of a famine in Canaan, Abraham again settled to the E of Bethel, in company with his nephew Lot. Since in both cases Abraham pitched tent to the E of Bethel, it is suggested that the site of his encampment was at Burj Beitin, a short distance SE of Beitin, which has been called “one of the great view-points of Palestine.” (Encyclopædia Biblica, edited by T. K. Cheyne, London, 1899, Vol. I, col. 552) It may have been from such a vantage point that Abraham invited Lot to select the direction in which he would go upon separating from Abraham, with the result that Lot “raised his eyes and saw the whole District of the Jordan” and decided in favor of that region. (Ge 13:8-11) Jehovah thereafter invited Abraham to view the land in all directions, assuring him that it would be for an inheritance to him and his seed.​—Ge 13:14, 15.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Although Moses, in compiling the Genesis account, speaks of the town near which Abraham camped as “Bethel,” the subsequent record shows its original Canaanite name to have been “Luz.” (See LUZ No. 1.) Jacob spent the night near the city when traveling from Beer-sheba to Haran, and after having a dream of a ladder reaching to the heavens and hearing God’s confirmation of the Abrahamic promise, he thereafter set up a pillar and called the name of the place Bethel, although “Luz was the city’s name formerly.” (Ge 28:10-19) Some 20 years later God spoke to Jacob at Haran, identifying himself as the one who had addressed Jacob at Bethel, and instructed him to return to Canaan.​—Ge 31:13.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Following the defilement of Dinah at Shechem and the act of vengeance executed by Jacob’s sons against the Shechemites, Jacob received God’s instruction to return to Bethel. After eliminating false religious articles from his household and servants, he traveled to Bethel under divine protection, built an altar there, and restated the name he had given the place earlier, calling it El-bethel, meaning “The God of Bethel.” Here Rebekah’s nursing woman Deborah died and was buried. Here, too, Jehovah confirmed the change of Jacob’s name to Israel, restating the Abrahamic promise.​—Ge 35:1-16.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Centuries later, upon the entry of the nation of Israel into Canaan (1473 B.C.E.), the name Bethel is again used to refer to the city previously called Luz rather than to the camping site of Abraham and Jacob. In the account of the attack upon Ai, the record indicates that the Canaanite men of Bethel endeavored to support the men of that neighboring city, but to no avail. If not at that point, then at a later time Bethel’s king met defeat by Joshua’s forces. (Jos 7:2; 8:9, 12, 17; 12:9, 16) Bethel thereafter appears as a boundary city between the territories of the tribes of Ephraim and Benjamin. It is listed as assigned to Benjamin, but the record shows that it was the house of Joseph (of which Ephraim was a part) that effected the conquest of the city. (Jos 16:1, 2; 18:13, 21, 22; Jg 1:22-26) From this point forward the name Luz is no longer applied to the city.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    During the period of the Judges, the dwelling place of Deborah the prophetess was located “between Ramah and Bethel in the mountainous region of Ephraim.” (Jg 4:4, 5) It appears that, at the time of meting out justice to the tribe of Benjamin for the crime committed by its members, the ark of the covenant had been temporarily transported from Shiloh to Bethel, this latter city being considerably nearer the scene of the conflict centering around Gibeah, about 12 km (7.5 mi) S of Bethel.​—Jg 20:1, 18, 26-28; 21:2.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Bethel was on the circuit visited by Samuel as he judged the people annually at that city as well as at Gilgal and Mizpah, and it was still viewed as a place favored for worship. (1Sa 7:16; 10:3) However, from then till the division of the kingdom (997 B.C.E.), Bethel is mentioned only in connection with King Saul’s stationing of troops in preparation for combat with the Philistines.​—1Sa 13:2.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    As a major city of the northern kingdom under Jeroboam, Bethel, once prominent as a place of revelation by the true God, now became renowned as a center of false worship. At Bethel, in the extreme S of the newly formed kingdom of Israel, and at Dan, in the extreme N thereof, Jeroboam set up the golden calves in his effort to dissuade the people of his realm from going to the temple at Jerusalem. (1Ki 12:27-29) With its own religious house and altar, a specially invented festival time, and priests selected from among the non-Levitical tribes, Bethel became a symbol of rank apostasy from true worship. (1Ki 12:31-33) Jehovah God did not delay in expressing his disapproval through a “man of the true God” sent to Bethel to pronounce judgment against the altar used in connection with calf worship. The ripping apart of this altar served as a portent, confirming the sure fulfillment of the prophet’s words. After leaving Bethel, however, this “man of the true God” allowed himself to be induced by an old prophet of Bethel to accept and act on a supposed message from an angel in violation of the direct orders from God, with disastrous consequences to himself. Slain by a lion, he was buried at Bethel in the personal burial place of the old prophet who saw in all these events the certainty of the fulfillment of Jehovah’s word and thus requested that his own body be buried at death in the same burial site.​—1Ki 13:1-32.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    King Abijah of Judah temporarily wrested Bethel and other towns from the control of the northern kingdom (2Ch 13:19, 20), but it appears that Bethel had been restored to the northern kingdom at least by the time of King Baasha of Israel, since he endeavored to fortify Ramah, considerably to the S of Bethel. (1Ki 15:17; 2Ch 16:1) Even though King Jehu later eradicated Baal worship from Israel, the golden calves continued undisturbed at Dan and Bethel.​—2Ki 10:28, 29.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Despite the prevalence of false worship there, the record shows Bethel as the location of a group of prophets in the time of Elijah and Elisha. Bethel was also the home of the group of jeering boys who mocked Elisha, this costing many of them their lives as a result of divine execution.​—2Ki 2:1-3, 23, 24.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    The prophets Amos and Hosea, in the late ninth and mid-eighth centuries B.C.E., proclaimed God’s condemnation of the religious corruption centered at Bethel. Although Hosea makes direct mention of Bethel (meaning “House of God”) only when recalling God’s revelation of himself to faithful Jacob there (Ho 12:4), he evidently employs the name “Beth-aven,” meaning “House of Hurtfulness (Something Hurtful),” as applying to that city and the effect of its false religious practices. (Ho 4:15; 5:8) He warns that its calf idol served by foreign-god priests will come to be a cause for mourning to idolatrous Israel, its high places will be annihilated, and thorns and thistles will cover its altars; while the people, faced with exile in Assyria, cry out to the mountains, “Cover us!” and to the hills, “Fall over us!” (Ho 10:5-8; compare Lu 23:30; Re 6:16.) The prophet Amos spoke in similar vein, showing that, no matter how frequent the sacrifices offered by the people at Bethel’s altars, their pious pilgrimages to that place only constituted the commission of transgression, and warning that Jehovah’s burning anger would blaze against them inextinguishably. (Am 3:14; 4:4; 5:5, 6) Angered at this prophesying done by Amos right in Bethel, the apostate priest Amaziah accused Amos of seditious talk and ordered him to ‘go back to Judah where he came from’ and there do his prophesying: “But at Bethel you must no longer do any further prophesying, for it is the sanctuary of a king and it is the house of a kingdom.”​—Am 7:10-13.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Bethel continued as an idolatrous sanctuary till the fall of the northern kingdom to Assyria in 740 B.C.E. Thus Jeremiah, over a century later, could refer to it as a warning example to those trusting in false gods to their eventual shame. (Jer 48:13) Even thereafter Bethel continued as a religious center, for the king of Assyria sent one of the exiled priests back to Israel to teach the lion-plagued people “the religion of the God of the land,” and this priest settled in Bethel, teaching the people “as to how they ought to fear Jehovah.” The results clearly indicate that he was a priest of the golden calf, since “it was of Jehovah that they became fearers, but it was of their own gods that they proved to be worshipers,” and things continued on the same false and idolatrous basis initiated by Jeroboam.​—2Ki 17:25, 27-33.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    In fulfillment of Hosea’s prophecy the golden calf of Bethel had been carried off to the king of Assyria (Ho 10:5, 6), but the original altar of Jeroboam was still there in the time of King Josiah of Judah. During or following Josiah’s 18th year of rule (642 B.C.E.), he extended his purge of false religion up into Bethel and also to the cities of Samaria. Josiah destroyed the site of idolatrous worship in Bethel, first burning the bones from nearby tombs on the altar, thereby desecrating it in fulfillment of the prophecy given by “the man of the true God” over three centuries earlier. The only grave spared was that of “the man of the true God,” in that way sparing also the bones of the old prophet occupying the same grave.​—2Ki 22:3; 23:15-18; 1Ki 13:2, 29-32.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Men of Bethel were among the Israelites returning from exile in Babylon (Ezr 2:1, 28; Ne 7:32), and Bethel was resettled by Benjamites. (Ne 11:31) During the Maccabean period it was fortified by Syrian General Bacchides (c. 160 B.C.E.) and was captured later by Roman General Vespasian prior to his becoming emperor of Rome.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    2. One of the cities to which David sent gifts following his victory over the Amalekites. (1Sa 30:18, 26, 27) The fact that it is included among “the places where David had walked about, he and his men,” seems to indicate that it is the place elsewhere called Bethul or Bethuel, a Simeonite city in the territory of Judah.​—1Sa 30:31; Jos 19:1, 4; 1Ch 4:30; see BETHUEL No. 2.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BETH-EMEK

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      p. 297

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BETH-EMEK

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      (Beth-eʹmek) [House of the Low Plain].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      A town in the territory of the tribe of Asher. (Jos 19:24, 27) It is presently identified with Tell Mimas (Tel Bet HaʽEmeq), about 8 km (5 mi) NE of Acco. The original name appears to be reflected in that of the nearby Arab village of ʽAmqa now abandoned.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BETH-EZEL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        p. 297

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BETH-EZEL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        (Beth-eʹzel).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        A town, evidently in Judah, mentioned only in Micah’s prophecy foretelling the disaster due to come upon unfaithful Samaria and Jerusalem. (Mic 1:11) The prophet repeatedly makes a play on words in the use of the names of several towns in this portion of the prophecy, so that in reality he says: “In the house of Aphrah [probably meaning “Dust”] wallow in the very dust. Make your way across, O inhabitress of Shaphir [meaning “Elegant; Polished; Agreeable”], in shameful nudity. The inhabitress of Zaanan has not gone forth. The wailing of Beth-ezel [meaning “House Nearby (Alongside)”] will take from you people its standing place. For the inhabitress of Maroth [from a root meaning “be bitter”] has waited for good, but what is bad has come down from Jehovah to the gate of Jerusalem.” (Mic 1:10-12) The prophet’s warning, directed to those due to experience the disaster, thus in effect tells them that the wailing will spread to as far as Jerusalem.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Though the identification is only tentative, Beth-ezel has been located at the site of present-day Deir el-ʽAsal, about 16 km (10 mi) WSW of Hebron.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BETH-GADER

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          p. 297

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BETH-GADER

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          (Beth-gaʹder) [House of the Stone Wall].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          A name appearing in the genealogy of Judah. (1Ch 2:50, 51) The name appears to be more geographic than personal, causing some scholars to regard it as relating to a town in Judah. Beth-gader may possibly be linked with Geder, a town whose king was among those conquered by Joshua in the region W of the Jordan.​—Jos 12:13.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BETH-GAMUL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            p. 297

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BETH-GAMUL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            (Beth-gaʹmul) [House of One Weaned (or, One Receiving Due Treatment)].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            A city mentioned in connection with Jehovah’s pronouncements against Moab. It is listed together with Dibon and other cities of “the land of level country” of Moab. (Jer 48:21, 23) It is generally identified with Jumaiyil, on the tableland region of Moab about 13 km (8 mi) E of Dibon (Dhiban). This region just N of the Arnon shows evidence of intense cultivation in ancient times.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BETH-GILGAL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              p. 297

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BETH-GILGAL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              See GILGAL No. 1.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BETH-HACCHEREM

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                pp. 297–298

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BETH-HACCHEREM

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                (Beth-hac·cheʹrem) [House of the Vineyard].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                A place near Jerusalem mentioned by Jeremiah as a place suitable for raising a fire signal to warn of advancing enemy forces out of the N. (Jer 6:1) In postexilic times a district of Judah bore this name, with Malchijah as “prince” over it. (Ne 3:14) Because of the mention of Tekoa together with Beth-haccherem at Jeremiah 6:1, some consider Beth-haccherem to have been situated to the S of Jerusalem, between that city and Tekoa. Jerome, of the fourth century C.E., referred to it at such location under the name of Bethacharma. In harmony with such views, the site of Khirbet Salih (Ramat Rahel), 4.5 km (3 mi) SSW of the Temple Mount, has been proposed. Others, however, do not consider the mention of Tekoa as necessarily indicating a geographic proximity of Beth-haccherem and hold to the site of ʽAin Karim (ʽEn Kerem) (meaning “Spring of the Vineyard”) 7.5 km (4.5 mi) WSW of the Temple Mount. This is in a fertile section with olive groves and vineyards, and it lies at the foot of Jebel ʽAli, from which height may be seen the Mount of Olives, part of Jerusalem, and, to the W, the Mediterranean Sea. Large stone mounds found on the summit are suggested by some to have been used for lighting signal fires such as those mentioned by Jeremiah.​—See BETH-CAR.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BETH-HARAN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  p. 298

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BETH-HARAN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  (Beth-haʹran), Beth-haram (Beth-haʹram).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  A city on the eastern side of the Jordan in the territory requested by the tribe of Gad because of its good pastureland. It was either built or rebuilt by the Gadites, and although situated in a low plain, it became one of their fortified cities.​—Nu 32:1, 34, 36; Jos 13:27.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  The name seems to have continued in that of Tell er-Rameh on the Wadi er-Rameh (Wadi Husban) in the Plains of Moab, but the original site of Beth-haran (Beth-haram) is identified with Tell Iktanu, about 13 km (8 mi) ENE of the point where the Jordan flows into the Dead Sea. The site was near a source of renowned hot springs, which may partly account for King Herod’s having built a palace in this area. In the first part of the Common Era, the site of Tell er-Rameh was known as Livias, a name given it by Herod Antipas, and later its name was changed to Julias.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BETH-HOGLAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    p. 298

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BETH-HOGLAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    (Beth-hogʹlah).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    A Benjamite border town situated in the southeastern corner of this tribe’s territory and on the boundary between Benjamin and Judah. (Jos 15:1, 6; 18:11, 19, 21) Scholars generally locate Beth-hoglah near ʽEin Hajla, about 8 km (5 mi) SE of Jericho.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BETH-HORON

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      p. 298

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BETH-HORON

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      (Beth-hoʹron).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Two towns, Upper and Lower Beth-horon, were strategically situated on the ancient route leading from Joppa and the maritime plain up the Valley of Aijalon to Bethel or to Gibeon and Jerusalem. Today the sites are occupied by two modern villages, the upper: Beit ʽUr el Fauqa (Bet Horon ʽElyon) and the lower: Beit ʽUr et Tahta (Bet Horon Tahton). Upper Beth-horon thus lies about 16 km (10 mi) NW of Jerusalem, with Lower Beth-horon 2.5 km (1.5 mi) WNW of Upper Beth-horon, both sites occupying hilltops.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      The building (or founding) of these places is credited originally to Sheerah, a daughter or granddaughter of Ephraim. (1Ch 7:22-24) The towns formed part of the southern boundary of the tribe of Ephraim (Jos 16:3, 5), while the boundary of the tribe of Benjamin is stated to have come to “the mountain that is on the south of Lower Beth-horon.” (Jos 18:13, 14) This appears to place both towns fittingly as within the inheritance of Ephraim. Beth-horon, perhaps just one of the towns, thereafter was given to the Levites of the sons of Kohath.​—Jos 21:20, 22; 1Ch 6:68.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Situated as they were on a principal route from the maritime plain up into the hill country, these towns frequently saw the passing of warring forces. At the time of the Israelite conquest, Joshua defeated five Amorite kings who had combined to war against Gibeon, “pursuing them by way of the ascent of Beth-horon.” Here Jehovah caused great hailstones to strike down many of the Amorites as they fled along “the descent of Beth-horon.” (Jos 10:6-12) “The descent of Beth-horon” is considered by some to refer to the descent from Upper Beth-horon to Lower Beth-horon, there being a difference of about 240 m (800 ft) in altitude between the two places.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Later, during King Saul’s reign, “the road of Beth-horon” was one of three routes used by pillaging bands of Philistines making raids from Michmash. (1Sa 13:16-18) King Solomon built or fortified both towns, strengthening them with walls, doors, and bar, doubtless considering that they served as a block to invading forces from Egypt or Philistia. (2Ch 8:5) Shishak of Egypt, who invaded Judah during Rehoboam’s reign, listed “Beth-horon” as one of the towns claimed as conquered or under his domination. (1Ki 14:25; 2Ch 12:2-9) When King Amaziah of Judah dismissed Ephraimite mercenary troops before engaging in battle with the Edomites, these soldiers from the northern kingdom with its capital in Samaria expressed their hot anger over their dismissal by raiding Judean cities as far as Beth-horon.​—2Ch 25:5-13.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BETH-JESHIMOTH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        pp. 298–299

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BETH-JESHIMOTH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        (Beth-jeshʹi·moth) [House of the Desolations].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        The southernmost point to which the encampment of the Israelites reached as they camped on the Plains of Moab before crossing the Jordan into Canaan. (Nu 33:48, 49) The camp reached from Beth-jeshimoth to Abel-shittim, a distance of about 8 km (5 mi) according to the suggested sites for these places. Beth-jeshimoth is presently identified with Tell el-ʽAzeimeh near the NE corner of the Dead Sea and 19 km (12 mi) SE of Jericho. Nearby is Khirbet Sweimeh, which, as a Roman settlement, was known by the Greek name of Besimoth. A strong spring is also found in the vicinity. Tell el-ʽAzeimeh is situated on a platform of land overlooking the plains below, and it is in position to guard the exit from one of the torrent valleys leading down from the mountains to the E.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Beth-jeshimoth formed part of the realm of King Sihon of the Amorites and, after the Israelite conquest of that region, was assigned to the tribe of Reuben. (Jos 12:1-3; 13:15-21; compare Jg 11:13-27.) In the time of the prophet Ezekiel, it is included with certain cities of Moab located on the slope of his frontier and described as “the decoration of the land.” (Eze 25:8-10) The prophecy indicates that Jehovah would cause these frontier cities to be opened up, exposing Moab to attack by the “Orientals,” or “sons of the East,” the nomadic tribes living in the Arabian Desert. (Compare Jg 6:3, ftn; 8:10.) If not earlier, Moab likely took over Beth-jeshimoth and other cities of Reuben following the deportation of that tribe to Assyria.​—1Ch 5:26.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BETH-LEBAOTH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          p. 299

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BETH-LEBAOTH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          (Beth-le·baʹoth) [House of Lionesses].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          A city listed among the places given to the tribe of Simeon as enclave cities within the territory of Judah. (Jos 19:1, 6) It is named between Hazar-susah and Sharuhen, and this indicates a location in the Negeb region, apparently to the W or SW of Beer-sheba. At Joshua 15:32 it evidently appears simply as Lebaoth, while at 1 Chronicles 4:31 Beth-lebaoth is replaced by the name “Beth-biri.” This latter name could be a postexilic name for the same location.​—See BETH-BIRI.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BETHLEHEM

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            pp. 299–301

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BETHLEHEM

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            (Bethʹle·hem) [House of Bread].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            1. A town in the Judean highlands overlooking the principal highway leading from Jerusalem down to Beer-sheba. It is today called Beit Lahm (Bet Lehem), located about 9 km (5.5 mi) SSW of the Temple Mount. Its altitude of some 780 m (2,560 ft) above sea level is about the same elevation as Jerusalem itself. The countryside, though rocky, produces olives, grapes, and various cereals.​—Ru 1:22.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            The earlier name of Bethlehem evidently was Ephrath (or, Ephrathah). Jacob buried Rachel “on the way to Ephrath, that is to say, Bethlehem.” (Ge 35:19; 48:7) Among the early descendants of Jacob’s son Judah are mentioned “Salma the father of Bethlehem” (1Ch 2:51, 54) and “Hur the firstborn of Ephrathah the father of Bethlehem.” (1Ch 4:4) This expression may point to these men as forefathers of the Israelites who later occupied Bethlehem. (See EPHRATHAH No. 2.) When the Israelites entered Canaan, Bethlehem fell within the territory of Judah, though it is not specifically mentioned in any list of Judean cities nor is there anything to indicate its size or prominence at that time. Since there was another Bethlehem in the territory of Zebulun (Jos 19:10, 15), the town in Judah was usually distinguished by reference to Ephrath, or by calling it “Bethlehem in Judah.”​—Jg 17:7-9; 19:1, 2, 18.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            [Picture on page 299]

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Bethlehem, the birthplace of David and Jesus, as it appears today

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Thus Judge Ibzan may have been from Bethlehem in Judah, but the absence of any reference to Judah, or Ephrath, causes many to view him as from Bethlehem in Zebulun. (Jg 12:8-10) Elimelech, his wife Naomi, and their sons were from Bethlehem, and here Naomi returned with Ruth the Moabitess. (Ru 1:1, 2, 19, 22) Boaz was also of Bethlehem, and the remaining events of the book of Ruth involving ancestors of Jesus (Mt 1:5, 6) center around this town and its fields.​—Ru 2:4; 4:11.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            David the son of “Jesse the Bethlehemite” was born in Bethlehem of Judah, tended his father’s sheep in that area, and was later anointed there by Samuel to be Israel’s future king. (1Sa 16:1, 4, 13, 18; 17:12, 15, 58; 20:6) Later, as a fugitive, David longed for a drink of water from a cistern at Bethlehem, then the site of a Philistine outpost. (2Sa 23:14, 15; 1Ch 11:16, 17) It may be noted that three wells are still found on the N side of the town. Elhanan, one of David’s outstanding warriors, was the son of a man of Bethlehem (2Sa 23:24), as were David’s nephews Joab, Abishai, and Asahel. Fleet-footed Asahel was buried there following his being slain by powerful Abner.​—2Sa 2:18-23, 32.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Despite its being in a central location, on a major highway, and in a good position militarily (since it was at a high altitude and built on a site commanding a limestone ridge), and although it was David’s hometown, Bethlehem was not chosen to be David’s capital. It is not until the reign of Solomon’s son Rehoboam that Bethlehem is directly mentioned again, when it was included among the cities fortified by that king. (2Ch 11:5, 6) Near Bethlehem the remnant of the people left in Judah after the fall of Jerusalem to Babylon made a stopover before going on down to Egypt. (Jer 41:17) Men of Bethlehem were among those returning from Babylon following the exile.​—Ezr 2:21; Ne 7:26.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            As noted previously, Bethlehem was not listed among the cities of Judah in the accounts of the tribal divisions. Though Bible books mention it in connection with certain individuals, it does not otherwise seem to have been a prominent town nor did it have a large population​—a “village” when Jesus was on earth. (Joh 7:42) Hence the prophet Micah in his Messianic prophecy at Micah 5:2 could refer to Bethlehem Ephrathah as “the one too little to get to be among the thousands of Judah.” Yet his prophecy showed that small Bethlehem would have the singular honor of being the town from which the Messiah would come. The Jewish people understood this prophecy to mean that the Messiah or Christ would be born in and proceed from that town (Joh 7:40-42), a belief also expressed by their chief priests and scribes.​—Mt 2:3-6.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Thus, though Mary became pregnant in Nazareth of Galilee, she gave birth to Jesus in Bethlehem of Judea, in order to fulfill the divine prophecy. (Lu 1:26-38; 2:4-7) This meant a trip of 110 km (68 mi) to as much as 150 km (93 mi), depending on the route taken.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            At the time of the birth, shepherds were living outdoors in the fields and keeping watches at night over their flocks. (Lu 2:8) While sheep may be led out to pasture during the daytime at any season of the year, the fact that the shepherds were living out in the fields and spending the night there with their flocks provides a definite time indication for the period of Jesus’ birth. The rainy season for Palestine begins about mid-October, lasting several months. By December, Bethlehem, like Jerusalem, experiences frequent frost at night. Thus the fact that shepherds of Bethlehem were in the fields at night points to a time prior to the start of the rainy season. It is also most unlikely that Caesar Augustus would unnecessarily provoke the Jews by ordering a registration in the wintry and rainy month of December, when traveling is particularly difficult.​—Lu 2:1-6; compare Mt 24:20.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            The original location of the stable in Bethlehem in which Jesus was born is unknown. Sometime after Jesus’ birth when his parents were residing, not in a stable, but in a house, Bethlehem was visited by some Oriental astrologers searching for “the young child.” (Mt 2:1-12) Although divine action prevented their visit from bringing death to the child Jesus, the town of Bethlehem and its surrounding territory suffered the loss of all its male children of two years of age and under, murdered at the order of King Herod. (Mt 2:12, 16) At Matthew 2:17, 18 the inspired writer quoted the prophecy at Jeremiah 31:15 as applying to what then occurred.​—See RACHEL.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            2. A town in the territory of Zebulun. (Jos 19:10, 15) It was probably from this Bethlehem that Judge Ibzan proceeded, and it was in this town that he was buried, since no mention is made of Ephrath or of Judah in the account. (Jg 12:8-10) Bethlehem of Zebulun has been identified with Beit Lahm (Bet Lehem Ha-Gelilit) about 11 km (7 mi) WNW of Nazareth.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BETHLEHEMITE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              p. 301

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BETHLEHEMITE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              (Bethʹle·hem·ite) [Of (Belonging to) Bethlehem].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              An inhabitant of Bethlehem. In three of its four occurrences in the Bible, “Bethlehemite” is applied to Jesse, David’s father.​—1Sa 16:1, 18; 17:58; 2Sa 21:19.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BETH-MAACAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                p. 301

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BETH-MAACAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                See ABEL-BETH-MAACAH.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BETH-MARCABOTH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  p. 301

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BETH-MARCABOTH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  (Beth-marʹca·both) [House of the Chariots].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  One of the enclave cities of Simeon given them within the territory of the tribe of Judah. (Jos 19:1, 5; 1Ch 4:31) In the parallel account of the cities originally assigned to Judah (Jos 15:31), Beth-marcaboth’s place is possibly taken by Madmannah. If Beth-marcaboth is the same as Madmannah, then it evidently lay on the main highway leading from Beer-sheba to Jerusalem and locations N, and the name Beth-marcaboth may be a secondary name for Madmannah. The name of the town listed after Beth-marcaboth, Hazar-susah (or Hazar-susim), means “Courtyard (Settlement) of the Mare (or Horses).” Some suggest that both places were depots and stations for horses and chariots, which traveled the ancient routes between Palestine and Egypt. Chariots were also used for war (Jg 1:19), and Beth-marcaboth may have been a fortress city of the Canaanites from which their war chariots could proceed out onto the flatlands in the area of Beer-sheba.​—See MADMANNAH No. 2.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BETH-MEON

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    p. 301

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BETH-MEON

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    (Beth-meʹon) [shortened form of Beth-baal-meon].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    A city of Moab mentioned at Jeremiah 48:23, likely the same as Baal-meon or Beth-baal-meon.​—See BAAL-MEON.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BETH-MERHAK

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      p. 301

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BETH-MERHAK

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      (Beth-merʹhak) [House Far Away; Distant House].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      When King David withdrew from Jerusalem because of the rebellion of his son Absalom, he stopped at Beth-merhak, perhaps the last house of Jerusalem in the direction of the Mount of Olives before crossing the Kidron Valley. (2Sa 15:17, 23) It appears that at this point King David reviewed his forces as they were crossing over the valley, thus indicating that David was not engaged in a wild, panicky flight but, rather, was making an orderly withdrawal from the city.​—2Sa 15:18-26.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BETH-MILLO

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        p. 301

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BETH-MILLO

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        See MILLO.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BETH-NIMRAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          p. 301

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BETH-NIMRAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          (Beth-nimʹrah) [House of the Leopard].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          A town assigned to the tribe of Gad on the E side of the Jordan, also called simply Nimrah. (Nu 32:3, 34, 36) It is described as in “the low plain” and as previously forming part of the realm of King Sihon. (Jos 13:27) The ancient name seems to be preserved in modern Tell Nimrin, situated on the S side of the Wadi Nimrin, but the original site is evidently at Tell Bleibil, about 2.5 km (1.5 mi) to the NE, on the N side of the wadi, where investigations show evidence of occupation during the Israelite period followed by abandonment. It thus lay about 19 km (12 mi) ENE of Jericho.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BETH-PAZZEZ

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            p. 301

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BETH-PAZZEZ

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            (Beth-pazʹzez) [House of Smashing].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            A boundary town of Issachar. (Jos 19:17, 21) The location is uncertain, some favoring Kerm el-Hadetheh near the suggested site of En-haddah mentioned along with Beth-pazzez.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BETH-PELET

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              p. 301

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BETH-PELET

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              (Beth-pelʹet) [House of Escape].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              A town in the southern part of Judah’s inheritance. (Jos 15:21, 27) It was among the Judean cities reoccupied after the Babylonian exile. (Ne 11:26) The other towns listed with it indicate a location in the vicinity of Beer-sheba, but the identification is uncertain.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BETH-PEOR

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                pp. 301–302

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BETH-PEOR

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                (Beth-peʹor) [House of Peor].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                In the final year of their wilderness journey the nation of Israel was encamped “in the valley in front of Beth-peor.” (De 3:29) Beth-peor may have been a town situated on the slopes of Peor. Both the mountain and the town may well have been associated with the worship of “the Baal of Peor.” As reported at Numbers 25:1-9, the Israelites became ensnared with the immoral rites involved in such worship.​—See BAAL OF PEOR.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                It was on the Plains of Moab, in the region of the Jordan, that Moses restated the Law to Israel, and thereafter Moses was buried “in the valley in the land of Moab in front of Beth-peor.” Beth-peor thus appears to have been in “the land of Moab,” that is, in land the Moabites had occupied, but in the territory more recently controlled by King Sihon of the Amorites, that is, until his defeat by the nation of Israel. (De 4:46; 34:6) It was later assigned to the tribe of Reuben, being mentioned along with “the slopes of Pisgah and Beth-jeshimoth.”​—Jos 13:15, 20.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                These texts all indicate a location near the NE end of the Dead Sea and facing the Plains of Moab. The precise location is uncertain. Nevertheless, Eusebius referred to such a place about six Roman miles (9 km; 5.5 mi) E of Livias (modern Tell er-Rameh). (Onomasticon, 48, 3-5) On this basis some suggest an identification with Khirbet esh-Sheikh-Jayil about 5 km (3 mi) WNW of the traditional site of Mount Nebo. This site is on the slope of a summit that may have been the “Peor” to which Balaam was taken as the final place to do cursing of Israel. If the above location is correct, then “the valley in front of Beth-peor” would likely be the Wadi Husban.​—Nu 23:28; De 4:46; see PEOR.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BETHPHAGE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  p. 302

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BETHPHAGE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  (Bethʹpha·ge) [from Heb., probably meaning “House of the Early Figs”].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  Bethphage figures in the account of Jesus’ approach to Jerusalem and as the point from which he sent out his disciples to obtain the ass upon which he rode during his triumphal entry into Jerusalem, Nisan 9, of the year 33 C.E. (Mt 21:1, 2; Mr 11:1, 2; Lu 19:29, 30) The references show it to be located on the Mount of Olives, near Jerusalem, and also near Bethany. While some consider Bethphage to have been located across the ravine to the SE of Bethany at present-day Abu Dis, the traditional location is between Bethany and Jerusalem at et-Tur, on the SE slope of the Mount of Olives. From this point it is but a short distance to one of the peaks of the Mount of Olives. Descending from there, one would have the city of Jerusalem in full view.​—Compare Lu 19:37, 41.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  Talmudic references to Bethphage indicate that it was considered as at the limit of the sabbatical zone around the city of Jerusalem.​—Babylonian Talmud, Menahot 78b; compare Ac 1:12, ftn.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BETH-RAPHA

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    p. 302

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BETH-RAPHA

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    (Beth-raʹpha) [House of Rapha].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    The name appears at 1 Chronicles 4:12 where Eshton is said to have become “father to Beth-rapha.” The use of “Beth” (meaning “House”) in the name has led many commentators to view it as applying to a family “house” or to a place. Keil and Delitzsch’s Commentary on the Old Testament (1973, Vol. III, 1 Chronicles, p. 88) observes: “Eshton begat the house (the family) of Rapha, of whom also nothing further is said; for they can be connected neither with the Benjamite Rapha (viii. 2) nor with the children of Rapha (xx. 4, 6, 8).”

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BETH-REHOB

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      p. 302

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BETH-REHOB

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      (Beth-reʹhob) [House of the Public Square (Broad Place)].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Evidently the name of a small Aramaean kingdom, perhaps applied primarily to its principal city. In the account of the attack on Laish by 600 Danites, Laish is described as “in the low plain that belonged to Beth-rehob.” (Jg 18:7, 28) Later, in David’s time, the Ammonites hired Syrian mercenaries from Beth-rehob in a vain attempt to defend themselves against the Israelite forces. (2Sa 10:6) It was also called simply “Rehob” (2Sa 10:8) and is, therefore, thought to be the same place mentioned among the points reached by the 12 Israelite spies in their preliminary investigation of the land of Canaan.​—Nu 13:21.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Beth-rehob’s association with “the low plain” in which Laish (later Dan) was situated and the statement at Numbers 13:21, that Rehob was in the direction of “the entering in of Hamath,” likely point to a location in the southern part of the Beqaʽ Valley, which lies between the Lebanon and the Anti-Lebanon mountains. The exact location is uncertain.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BETHSAIDA

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        pp. 302–303

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BETHSAIDA

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        (Beth·saʹi·da) [from Aramaic, meaning “House of the Hunter (or, Fisherman)”].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        The city from which Philip, Andrew, and Peter came (Joh 1:44), although Simon Peter and Andrew seem to have taken residence in Capernaum by the time of Jesus’ ministry. (Mt 8:5, 14; Mr 1:21, 29) It was a city “of Galilee.” (Joh 12:21) Following the death of John the Baptizer, Jesus withdrew to Bethsaida with his disciples, and at an isolated grassy place in its vicinity, he miraculously provided food for about 5,000 men, besides women and children, who had gathered to hear him. (Lu 9:10-17; compare Mt 14:13-21; Joh 6:10.) Outside Bethsaida, Jesus later restored sight to a blind man. (Mr 8:22) Since these powerful works were done in their neighborhood, the people of Bethsaida in general, along with the population of Chorazin, came in for merited reproach because of their unrepentant attitude.​—Lu 10:13.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        The identification of “the village” (Mr 8:22, 23) or “city” (Lu 9:10) of Bethsaida has been a subject of some discussion. The Scriptural references point to a place on the N shores of the Sea of Galilee. The name is connected by Josephus with a populous village lying a short distance to the E of the point where the Jordan River enters the Sea of Galilee. This village was rebuilt by Philip the tetrarch and was named Julias in honor of the daughter of Caesar Augustus. (Jewish Antiquities, XVIII, 28 [ii, 1]) The ancient ruins of the site of Julias itself are at et-Tell, about 3 km (2 mi) from the sea; however, remains of a smaller fishing settlement are located at el-ʽAraj right on the shore. Here a natural harbor was used by fishermen up until recent times, so the place geographically fits the meaning of the name Bethsaida.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        While accepting this identification as applying to Bethsaida in some of the texts, a number of commentators contend for a second Bethsaida somewhere to the W of the Jordan. This view is due to the understanding, based on statements by Josephus and others, that the territorial limitation of Galilee did not extend E of the Jordan. Josephus himself speaks of Julias as in “lower Gaulanitis,” the region to the E of the Sea of Galilee. (The Jewish War, II, 168 [ix, 1]) Yet Bethsaida is said to be “of Galilee.” (Joh 12:21) However, the region of Galilee does not seem to have always been so precisely defined, Josephus even referring to one Judas of Gaulanitis as “a Galilaean.” (Jewish Antiquities, XVIII, 4 [i, 1]; The Jewish War, II, 118 [viii, 1]) It is also quite possible that the city of Bethsaida had some of its population extending as far as the W bank of the Jordan, about 1.5 km (1 mi) distant.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Additionally, since the King James Version rendering of Mark 6:45 states that Jesus instructed his apostles “to go [by boat] to the other side before unto Bethsaida,” while the parallel passage at John 6:17 gives their destination as Capernaum, some have held that this likewise requires a second Bethsaida on the W side of the Jordan near Capernaum. Modern translations of the text at Mark 6:45, however, allow for the understanding that the apostles began their trip toward Capernaum by first going coastwise “toward Bethsaida” (the point from which they left Jesus evidently being near the site of the miraculous feeding of the 5,000, likely some distance S of Bethsaida and on the opposite side of the sea from Capernaum), and thereafter crossing over the northern end of the sea, heading for the ultimate destination, Capernaum. They landed on the shores of the land of Gennesaret, apparently somewhat S of the city of Capernaum.​—Mr 6:53.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Thus, while various locations have been suggested for a second Bethsaida, the Biblical accounts do not require this. It may also be noted that these suggested sites are all near Capernaum and it would be quite unlikely for two cities bearing the name of Bethsaida to be situated only a few miles apart.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BETH-SHEAN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          pp. 303–304

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BETH-SHEAN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          (Beth-sheʹan), Beth-shan.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          Initially, a major fortified city of the Canaanites, located at a strategic point commanding the entrance to the Valley of Jezreel from the Jordan Valley. The name is continued in that of Beisan (Bet Sheʼan), while the ancient site is located nearby at Tell el-Husn (Tel Bet Sheʼan). The land in the area of Beth-shean is about 120 m (390 ft) below sea level, and to the E it drops off sharply to a point some 275 m (900 ft) below sea level by the banks of the Jordan River, about 5 km (3 mi) away. Built on a large mound on the rim of this declivity, Beth-shean was in an excellent position militarily. To the W of Beth-shean the flat valley plain, through which the river Jalud (Nahal Harod) courses, is well watered and fertile and steadily rises until it reaches Jezreel some 17 km (11 mi) to the WNW.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          [Picture on page 303]

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          Beth-shean, built on this mound, dominated the east entrance to the Valley of Jezreel

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          Beth-shean was also a junction town on the favored route leading from the Mediterranean Coast through to the Jordan Valley and on to Damascus and Arabia.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          Archaeological excavations at Beth-shean have revealed numerous strata or levels of ancient ruins, the earliest evidently dating back before the time of Abraham. (DIAGRAM, Vol. 1, p. 959) Toward the middle of the second millennium B.C.E., Beth-shean appears to have come under Egyptian domination as a result of Thutmose III’s victory at Megiddo. Archaeological evidence indicates that it was an Egyptian outpost throughout the reigns of several Pharaohs.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          At the time of the Israelite conquest of Canaan (1473-c. 1467 B.C.E.), Beth-shean was located within the territory allotted to Issachar but was assigned to the tribe of Manasseh for a possession. (Jos 17:11; 1Ch 7:29) The men of Manasseh failed to drive out the Canaanites in Beth-shean and other towns of the valley, presenting as their reason the military advantage exercised by the Canaanites with their war chariots equipped with iron scythes, which reason, however, did not satisfy their commander Joshua. The Canaanites, though not dispossessed, nevertheless were eventually subjugated to the point of rendering forced labor.​—Jos 17:12, 13, 16-18; Jg 1:27, 28.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          Beth-shean was in the possession of the Philistines at the time of the reign of King Saul, and following Saul’s defeat at adjacent Mount Gilboa the Philistine victors placed Saul’s armor in “the house of the Ashtoreth images” and his head on the house of Dagon, and hung the dead bodies of Saul and his sons on the wall of Beth-shan (Beth-shean), evidently on the interior side facing the city’s public square. Courageous and daring Israelites of Jabesh-gilead, about 20 km (12 mi) away on the other side of the Jordan, retrieved the bodies, perhaps penetrating the city at night in order to do so.​—1Sa 31:8-13; 2Sa 21:12; 1Ch 10:8-12.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          In harmony with the above account, in the excavations at Tell el-Husn the ruins of two temples were uncovered, one of which is considered to be the temple of Ashtoreth, while the other, farther to the S, is suggested by some to be the temple of Dagon. The temple of Ashtoreth is estimated to have continued in use until about the tenth century B.C.E. Evidence indicates an earlier worship of a Baal god referred to in one stele as “Mekal the master [Baal] of Beth-shan.”

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          The city was eventually conquered by the Israelites, doubtless during the time of David’s reign; and during the reign of Solomon, Beth-shean was included in one of the 12 royal supply districts. (1Ki 4:12) Following the division of the kingdom, Pharaoh Shishak (called Sheshonk by the Egyptians) invaded Palestine during King Rehoboam’s fifth year (993 B.C.E.). (1Ki 14:25) A relief on a wall at Karnak in Egypt depicts Shishak’s victorious campaign and conquest of numerous towns, including Beth-shean.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          By the time of the Maccabees the name of Beth-shean had been changed to Scythopolis, and it is referred to by Jewish historian Josephus as the largest city of the Decapolis. (The Jewish War, III, 446 [ix, 7]) It was the only one of these ten cities lying W of the Jordan.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BETH-SHEMESH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            pp. 304–305

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BETH-SHEMESH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            (Beth-sheʹmesh) [House of the Sun].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            The name of four cities in the Biblical account.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            1. A city located on the northern boundary of Judah, listed between Chesalon and Timnah. (Jos 15:10) It is evidently called Ir-shemesh (meaning “City of the Sun”) at Joshua 19:41, where it appears as a boundary town of the tribe of Dan, Judah’s neighbor to the north. Judah subsequently bequeathed Beth-shemesh to the Levites as a priestly city.​—Jos 21:13, 16; 1Ch 6:59.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Beth-shemesh is identified with Tell er-Rumeileh (Tel Bet Shemesh) just W of the ruins of the Byzantine city near present-day ʽAin Shems, this latter place partly preserving the ancient name. Beth-shemesh thus lay about 26 km (16 mi) W of Jerusalem and was situated on the main road from that city to the Philistine cities of Ashdod and Ashkelon. It was evidently a strategic point militarily as it guarded the upper portion of the torrent valley of Sorek and one of the main approaches from the coastal plains into the Shephelah region and the mountains of Judah. Excavations carried out at the site indicate an ancient history for the city, with considerable evidence of Philistine influence.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            When the Philistines, plagued by disease, sent the ark of Jehovah back to Israel, the cows pulling the wagon of their own accord headed for this Levite city of Beth-shemesh. However, the improper action of some of the inhabitants of Beth-shemesh in looking upon the ark of the covenant brought death to 70 of them. (1Sa 6:9-20) The phrase “fifty thousand men” occurring at 1 Samuel 6:19 in the Hebrew is not connected with the “seventy men” by any conjunction, and this is considered by some to indicate an interpolation. Josephus (Jewish Antiquities, VI, 16 [i, 4]) in discussing the Biblical account mentions only 70 men as killed, omitting all reference to the 50,000.​—See 1Sa 6:19, ftn.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Beth-shemesh was one of the cities connected with King Solomon’s administrative arrangement to provide food for the royal table. (1Ki 4:7, 9) Long, narrow rooms believed to have been used for grain storage have been found there, as well as a huge stone-lined silo some 7 m (23 ft) in diameter and almost 6 m (20 ft) deep. Numerous winepresses and olive presses unearthed indicate that the area was very productive in oil and wine.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            King Amaziah (858-830 B.C.E.) unwisely challenged Jehoash of Israel and suffered defeat and capture at Beth-shemesh. (2Ki 14:9-13; 2Ch 25:18-23) During the reign of Ahaz (761-746 B.C.E.) national degradation and infidelity resulted in the loss of Beth-shemesh to the Philistines. (2Ch 28:18, 19) A stamped jar handle bearing the inscription “belonging to Eliakim, steward of Jaukin [a shortened form of the name Jehoiachin],” was excavated at Beth-shemesh and is suggested to relate to the king of that name, perhaps indicating that the kingdom of Judah in time regained control of the city from the Philistines.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            2. A fortified city in the territory of Naphtali. (Jos 19:35-39) Though not driven out, the Canaanites residing in this city became subject to forced labor for the Naphtalites. (Jg 1:33) The ancient site remains unidentified.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            3. A town of Issachar near the Jordan. (Jos 19:22, 23) While different sites have been suggested, some scholars prefer an identification with el-ʽAbeidiyeh on the banks of the Jordan about 3 km (2 mi) S of the Sea of Galilee and about 16 km (10 mi) E of Mount Tabor. The ancient name is possibly preserved at nearby Khirbet Shamsawi.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            4. A city in Egypt included in Jeremiah’s prophecy of coming devastation upon that nation. (Jer 43:13) It is considered to be the same as Heliopolis (meaning “City of the Sun”), located on the NE edge of modern Cairo. It is elsewhere referred to in the Scriptural account by its Egyptian name, On.​—See ON No. 2.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BETH-SHEMITE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              p. 305

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BETH-SHEMITE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              (Beth-sheʹmite) [Of (Belonging to) Beth-shemesh].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              An inhabitant of Beth-shemesh of Judah. The term is applied to Joshua, the owner of the field where the ark of the covenant rested on “a large stone,” exposed to view, after being taken there on a Philistine wagon.​—1Sa 6:14, 18.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BETH-SHITTAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                p. 305

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BETH-SHITTAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                (Beth-shitʹtah) [House of the Acacia [Tree]].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                A town mentioned in describing the line of flight followed by the Midianites after their rout in the Low Plain of Jezreel by Judge Gideon. (Jg 7:22) Since the Midianites were heading for the region of the Jordan, Beth-shittah must be located somewhere to the E or SE of the hill of Moreh and the well of Harod, in which vicinity the battle took place. (Jg 7:1) Shattah (Bet Ha-Shitta), about 4.5 km (3 mi) ESE of modern ʽEn Harod, is suggested by some as the likely location and one giving evidence of the original name. Others consider it too near to the scene of the battle and recommend a location more to the SE, though offering no definite identification.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BETH-TAPPUAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  p. 305

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BETH-TAPPUAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  (Beth-tapʹpu·ah) [House of the Apple [Tree]].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  A city in the hill country near Hebron and part of Judah’s territorial inheritance. (Jos 15:20, 48, 53) Some suggest that it received its name from the Judean named Tappuah (1Ch 2:42, 43); however, it is also possible that Beth-tappuah was named after the apple trees that likely once grew there in abundance. It is identified today with modern Taffuh, about 6 km (3.5 mi) WNW of Hebron.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BETHUEL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    p. 305

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BETHUEL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    (Be·thuʹel).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    1. Abraham’s nephew, born to his brother Nahor by Milcah. (Ge 22:20, 22) Bethuel became father to Rebekah and Laban. (Ge 22:23; 24:15, 24, 29) He later acknowledged the divine direction that brought Abraham’s slave to his home in search of a wife for Isaac, saying, along with Laban, “From Jehovah this thing has issued.” (Ge 24:50) He is called a Syrian or an Aramaean, dwelling in the flatland of Aram.​—Ge 25:20; 28:2, 5.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    2. A comparison of the lists of towns given at Joshua 15:30; 19:4 and 1 Chronicles 4:30 indicates that this town is also called Bethul and Chesil. It was in the southern part of the territory of Judah but was assigned to the tribe of Simeon as an enclave city. It, therefore, appears also to be the “Bethel” referred to at 1 Samuel 30:27 as one of the places to which David sent portions of spoil as a gift. A tentative identification is with Khirbet el-Qaryatein (Tel Qeriyyot), about 19 km (12 mi) S of Hebron; although some prefer Khirbet er-Ras (Horvat Rosh) about 24 km (15 mi) to the W of this site.​—See CHESIL.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BETHUL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      p. 305

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BETHUL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      See BETHUEL No. 2.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BETHZATHA

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        pp. 305–306

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BETHZATHA

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        (Beth·zaʹtha).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        The name occurs with reference to a pool bearing this name at which Jesus healed a man who had been ill for 38 years. (Joh 5:1-9) In John 5:2, some manuscripts and translations (KJ, NE) read “Bethesda.” The pool is described as having five colonnades, in which large numbers of sick, blind, and lame persons congregated, evidently attributing healing powers to the waters, particularly so immediately after the waters were disturbed. The last seven words of verse 3 as found in the King James Version and verse 4 of this chapter, attributing the disturbing of the waters to an angel, are not found in some of the oldest Greek manuscripts and are viewed as an interpolation. Thus the Bible does not give any indication as to the cause of the water disturbance but merely shows the people’s belief in the curative powers of the waters.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        The location of the pool is indicated by the evident reference to the “sheepgate” (although in the original Greek the word “gate” must be supplied), which gate is generally held to have been in the north part of Jerusalem. Nehemiah 3:1 shows that this gate was built by the priests, and hence it is assumed to have been an entrance near the temple area. Additionally, the name Bethzatha is associated with the section of ancient Jerusalem called Bezetha, located to the north of the temple area. In Jesus’ day this sector lay outside the city walls, but Herod Agrippa I (who died 44 C.E.) added a third northern wall to the city during the rule of Claudius (41-54 C.E.), and this placed Bezetha within the city walls, so that John could properly speak of the pool as being “in Jerusalem,” as he had known the city before its destruction in 70 C.E.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        In 1888 excavations just to the N of the temple site revealed a double pool divided by a rock partition and embracing an overall area about 46 by 92 m (150 × 300 ft). Evidence of colonnades existed and a faded fresco portraying an angel moving the waters, although the painting may well have been a later addition. The location seems to fit the Biblical description.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BETH-ZUR

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          p. 306

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BETH-ZUR

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          [House of the Rock].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          A town in the mountainous region of Judah listed between Halhul and Gedor. (Jos 15:58) The name is still preserved at Burj es-Sur, while excavations have shown the actual site of the ancient city to be at Khirbet et-Tubeiqeh (Bet Zur), about 0.5 km (0.3 mi) to the NW. This location is 7.5 km (4.5 mi) N of Hebron, with Gedor about 5 km (3 mi) farther NNW and Halhul 1.5 km (1 mi) to the SSE. It is described as one of the highest ruined towns in Palestine, being situated on a hill 1,007 m (3,304 ft) above sea level. As it was near the highway leading N-S along the ridge of the watershed route and also guarded the routes leading to Mareshah and Libnah in the W, Beth-zur occupied a position of strategic importance.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          Following the division of the kingdom, Beth-zur was one of 15 cities rebuilt and fortified by King Rehoboam as a means of protecting Judah and Benjamin against invasion. (2Ch 11:5-12) It was among the cities reinhabited by the Jews returning from the Babylonian exile. (Ne 3:16) During the Maccabean period Beth-zur (then called Bethsura) figured prominently in the Jews’ struggle against the Seleucid kings of Syria, the Apocryphal book of First Maccabees describing a signal victory won there by Judas Maccabaeus against the Syrian forces (165 B.C.E.), following which he fortified the city again. (1 Maccabees 4:61; 6:26) In 162 B.C.E. the Syrians besieged the city, and it eventually capitulated because of lack of food supplies. (1 Maccabees 6:30-50) It became a Syrian garrison, and General Bacchides strengthened its fortifications.​—1 Maccabees 9:52.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          Archaeological excavations at Beth-zur in 1931 and 1957 revealed evidence of strong fortifications. Numerous coins were found dating from the fourth to the second century B.C.E.; these included silver Jewish coins believed to date from the Persian period or about the fourth century B.C.E.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          The name Beth-zur appears in a genealogical list of the descendants of Caleb the brother of Jerahmeel at 1 Chronicles 2:45. Maon is there said to be “the father of Beth-zur.” Many commentators understand Beth-zur to refer to the town of that name, Maon in such case being the father of those settling there, or perhaps the chief or principal one of the city.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BETONIM

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            p. 306

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BETONIM

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            (Betʹo·nim) [Pistachio Nuts].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            A city E of the Jordan that Moses gave as “a gift” to the tribe of Gad. (Jos 13:24-27) Betonim is generally held to be the present-day Khirbet Batneh in the mountainous country 21 km (13 mi) W of Rabbah (in Ammon).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BEULAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              pp. 306–307

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BEULAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              (Beuʹlah) [Owned as a Wife].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              A Hebrew word (Beʽu·lahʹ) transliterated as a name at Isaiah 62:4 in some translations (AS; KJ; Ro), whereas in others it is rendered “Married” (AT; RS), “Espoused” (Le), “my wedded wife” (Mo), and “Owned as a Wife” (NW).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              The spiritual woman Zion was to be in a desolate state following the destruction of Jerusalem by the Babylonians and the complete desolation of Judah. However, the restoration prophecy given by Jehovah through Isaiah, one of great import to Jewish exiles in ancient Babylon and to members of spiritual Israel, assured restoration and repopulation of the land, a changed condition. Once-desolate Zion would no longer be “a woman left entirely,” and her land would no longer be desolate, it being promised: “But you yourself will be called My Delight Is in Her [Heb., Cheph·tsi-vahʹ], and your land Owned as a Wife [Heb., Beʽu·lahʹ]. For Jehovah will have taken delight in you, and your own land will be owned as a wife.” Zion’s returning “sons,” released from Babylonian exile, would settle in her once again, also ‘taking ownership of her as a wife.’ The restoration of Zion, or Jerusalem, meant a new condition for her, one that contrasted with her former desolate state. Because of this restored condition, Jehovah, who delights in Zion, declared that she would be called “My Delight Is in Her,” and her land, “Owned as a Wife.”​—Isa 62; compare Isa 54:1, 5, 6; 66:8; Jer 23:5-8; 30:17; Ga 4:26-31.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BEZAI

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                p. 307

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BEZAI

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                (Beʹzai) [shortened form of Bezalel].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                1. An Israelite whose descendants numbering over 300 returned to Jerusalem with Zerubbabel in 537 B.C.E.​—Ezr 2:17; Ne 7:23.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                2. One by this name, or a representative of such a family group, who attested to Nehemiah’s “trustworthy arrangement.”​—Ne 9:38; 10:1, 14, 18.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BEZALEL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  p. 307

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BEZALEL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  (Bezʹal·el) [Under God’s Shadow (Shelter)].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  1. Chief artisan and builder of the tabernacle, “the son of Uri the son of Hur of the tribe of Judah.” (Ex 31:1, 2; 1Ch 2:20) Jehovah himself appointed Bezalel and promised to “fill him with the spirit of God in wisdom and in understanding and in knowledge and in every kind of craftsmanship, for designing devices, for working in gold and silver and copper, and in working of stones to set them and in working of wood to make products of every kind.” (Ex 31:3-5; 35:30-33) These costly materials that Bezalel worked with were supplied by the generous contributions of the “willing-hearted” people, and they proved “more than enough.”​—Ex 35:4-9, 20-29; 36:3-7.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  Bezalel had as his chief assistant Oholiab (Ex 31:6), and there were many “wise-hearted” ones who worked along with them, yet the responsibility of directing the complicated work remained on Bezalel. (Ex 35:10-19, 25, 26, 34; 36:1, 2) This is evident by the interchange of the pronouns “he,” referring to Bezalel, and “they,” referring to his assistants. (Ex 36-39) The great diversity of Bezalel’s skills and the fact that he was filled “with the spirit of God” (Ex 35:31) enabled him to oversee making the tent cloths and their embroidery, gold and copper hooks, the outer coverings of skins, wooden panel frames overlaid with gold, the interior screen (Ex 36), the overlaid ark of the covenant and its cherubs, the table and its utensils, the golden lampstand and incense altar, the prescribed anointing oil and incense (Ex 37), the altar of burnt offering, the copper basin and stand, the courtyard (Ex 38), the ephod and its breastpiece set with precious stones, and the priestly robes (Ex 39). When Solomon came to the throne 475 years later, the tabernacle tent, the ark of the covenant, and the copper altar were still in use.​—2Ch 1:1-6.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  2. One of the sons of Pahath-moab who dismissed their foreign wives and sons at Ezra’s urging.​—Ezr 10:30, 44.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BEZEK

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    p. 307

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BEZEK

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    (Beʹzek).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    1. The site at which Judah and Simeon defeated 10,000 Canaanite and Perizzite troops under Adoni-bezek. (Jg 1:3-7) Some identify this Bezek with that of 1 Samuel 11:8 (No. 2 below), which is in an extreme northern location in relation to Jerusalem and the territory occupied by Judah and Simeon. Such a view would require the assumption that Adoni-bezek came S to join other Canaanite forces but was met by Judah and Simeon, was chased N to Bezek, and was defeated there. The context, however, seems to indicate a place in the general area of Jerusalem. In view of these circumstances, Bezek, the city of Adoni-bezek, is tentatively located in the Shephelah region at the site of Khirbet Bezqa, about 5 km (3 mi) NE of Gezer.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    2. The location where Saul assembled the sons of Israel and Judah to fight against the Ammonites who were camped against Jabesh in Gilead. (1Sa 11:8-11) The fact that this place was no more than a night’s march from Jabesh substantiates the view that it was located at the modern site of Khirbet Ibziq, 21 km (13 mi) NE of Shechem. A mountain W of Khirbet Ibziq rises 713 m (2,339 ft) above sea level and may have provided a suitable place for Saul to gather his forces.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BEZER

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      p. 307

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BEZER

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      (Beʹzer).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      1. [possibly, Precious Ore]. One of “the sons of Zophah” of the tribe of Asher.​—1Ch 7:30, 36, 37.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      2. [Unapproachable Place]. A Levite city of refuge, one of the three on the E side of the Jordan, designated primarily for the tribe of Reuben. (De 4:41-43; Jos 20:8; 21:36; 1Ch 6:78) It is spoken of as “on the tableland” and “at Jericho to the east of the Jordan . . . in the wilderness.” Bezer is generally identified with modern Umm el-ʽAmad, located on the plateau region, 19 km (12 mi) S of Rabbah (in Ammon). It is mentioned in the Moabite Stone as being one of the cities captured and fortified by King Mesha of Moab in his revolt against Israel after the death of King Ahab in about 920 B.C.E.​—2Ki 3:5.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BIBLE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        pp. 307–313

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BIBLE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        The Holy Scriptures, the inspired Word of Jehovah, acknowledged as the greatest book of all times because of its antiquity, its total circulation, the number of languages into which it has been translated, its surpassing greatness as a literary masterpiece, and its overwhelming importance to all mankind. Independent of all other books, it imitates no other. It stands on its own merits, giving credit to its unique Author. The Bible is also distinguished as having survived more violent controversy than any other book, hated as it is by many enemies.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Name. The English word “Bible” comes through the Latin from the Greek word bi·bliʹa, meaning “little books.” This, in turn, is derived from biʹblos, a word that describes the inner part of the papyrus plant out of which a primitive form of paper was made. The Phoenician city of Gebal, famous for its papyrus trade, was called by the Greeks “Byblos.” (See Jos 13:5, ftn.) In time bi·bliʹa came to describe various writings, scrolls, books, and eventually the collection of little books that make up the Bible. Jerome called this collection Bibliotheca Divina, the Divine Library.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Jesus and writers of the Christian Greek Scriptures referred to the collection of sacred writings as “the Scriptures,” or “the holy Scriptures,” “the holy writings.” (Mt 21:42; Mr 14:49; Lu 24:32; Joh 5:39; Ac 18:24; Ro 1:2; 15:4; 2Ti 3:15, 16) The collection is the written expression of a communicating God, the Word of God, and this is acknowledged in phrases such as “expression of Jehovah’s mouth” (De 8:3), “sayings of Jehovah” (Jos 24:27), “commandments of Jehovah” (Ezr 7:11), “law of Jehovah,” “reminder of Jehovah,” “orders from Jehovah” (Ps 19:7, 8), “word of Jehovah” (Isa 38:4), ‘utterance of Jehovah’ (Mt 4:4), “Jehovah’s word” (1Th 4:15). Repeatedly these writings are spoken of as “sacred pronouncements of God.”​—Ro 3:2; Ac 7:38; Heb 5:12; 1Pe 4:11.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Divisions. Sixty-six individual books from Genesis to Revelation make up the Bible canon. The choice of these particular books, and the rejection of many others, is evidence that the Divine Author not only inspired their writing but also carefully guarded their collection and preservation within the sacred catalog. (See APOCRYPHA; CANON.) Thirty-nine of the 66 books, making up three quarters of the Bible’s contents, are known as the Hebrew Scriptures, all having been initially written in that language with the exception of a few small sections written in Aramaic. (Ezr 4:8–6:18; 7:12-26; Jer 10:11; Da 2:4b–7:28) By combining some of these books, the Jews had a total of only 22 or 24 books, yet these embraced the same material. It also appears to have been their custom to subdivide the Scriptures into three parts​—‘the law of Moses, the Prophets, and the Psalms.’ (Lu 24:44; see HEBREW SCRIPTURES.) The last quarter of the Bible is known as the Christian Greek Scriptures, so designated because the 27 books comprising this section were written in Greek. The writing, collecting, and arrangement of these books within the Bible’s canon also demonstrate Jehovah’s supervision from start to finish.​—See CHRISTIAN GREEK SCRIPTURES.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Subdividing the Bible into chapters and verses (KJ has 1,189 chapters and 31,102 verses) was not done by the original writers, but it was a very useful device added centuries later. The Masoretes divided the Hebrew Scriptures into verses; then in the 13th century of our Common Era chapter divisions were added. Finally, in 1553 Robert Estienne’s edition of the French Bible was published as the first complete Bible with the present chapter and verse divisions.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        The 66 Bible books all together form but a single work, a complete whole. As the chapter and verse marks are only convenient aids for Bible study and are not intended to detract from the unity of the whole, so also is the sectioning of the Bible, which is done according to the predominant language in which the manuscripts have come down to us. We, therefore, have both the Hebrew and Greek Scriptures, with “Christian” added to the latter to distinguish them from the Greek Septuagint, which is the Hebrew portion of the Scriptures translated into Greek.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        “Old Testament” and “New Testament.” Today it is a common practice to refer to the Scriptures written in Hebrew and Aramaic as the “Old Testament.” This is based on the reading in 2 Corinthians 3:14 in the Latin Vulgate and the King James Version. However, the rendering “old testament” in this text is incorrect. The Greek word di·a·theʹkes here means “covenant,” as it does in the other 32 places where it occurs in the Greek text. Many modern translations correctly read “old covenant.” (NE, RS, JB) The apostle Paul is not referring to the Hebrew and Aramaic Scriptures in their entirety. Neither does he mean that the inspired Christian writings constitute a “new testament (or, covenant).” The apostle is speaking of the old Law covenant, which was recorded by Moses in the Pentateuch and which makes up only a part of the pre-Christian Scriptures. For this reason he says in the next verse, “whenever Moses is read.”

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Hence, there is no valid basis for the Hebrew and Aramaic Scriptures to be called the “Old Testament” and for the Christian Greek Scriptures to be called the “New Testament.” Jesus Christ himself referred to the collection of sacred writings as “the Scriptures.” (Mt 21:42; Mr 14:49; Joh 5:39) The apostle Paul referred to them as “the holy Scriptures,” “the Scriptures,” and “the holy writings.”​—Ro 1:2; 15:4; 2Ti 3:15.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Authorship. The accompanying table shows that about 40 human secretaries or scribes were used by the one Author to record the inspired Word of Jehovah. “All Scripture is inspired of God,” and this includes the writings in the Christian Greek Scriptures along with “the rest of the Scriptures.” (2Ti 3:16; 2Pe 3:15, 16) This expression “inspired of God” translated the Greek phrase the·oʹpneu·stos, meaning “God-breathed.” By ‘breathing’ on faithful men, God caused his spirit, or active force, to become operative upon them and directed what he wanted recorded, for, as it is written, “prophecy was at no time brought by man’s will, but men spoke from God as they were borne along by holy spirit.”​—2Pe 1:21; Joh 20:21, 22; see INSPIRATION.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        This unseen holy spirit of God is his symbolic “finger.” Therefore, when men saw Moses perform supernatural feats they exclaimed: “It is the finger of God!” (Ex 8:18, 19; compare with Jesus’ words at Mt 12:22, 28; Lu 11:20.) In a similar display of divine power “God’s finger” began the writing of the Bible by carving out the Ten Commandments on stone tablets. (Ex 31:18; De 9:10) It would, therefore, be a simple matter for Jehovah to use men as his scribes even though some were “unlettered and ordinary” in scholastic training (Ac 4:13), and regardless of whether the individual was by trade a shepherd, farmer, tentmaker, fisherman, tax collector, physician, priest, prophet, or king. Jehovah’s active force put the thoughts into the writer’s mind and, in certain instances, allowed him to express the divine thought in his own words, thus permitting personality and individual traits to show through the writing, yet at the same time maintaining a superb oneness in theme and in purpose throughout. In this way the resultant Bible, reflecting as it does the mind and will of Jehovah, exceeded in wealth and in scope the writings of mere men. The Almighty God saw to it that his written Word of truth was in language easily understood and easily translated into practically any tongue.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        No other book took so long to complete as the Bible. In 1513 B.C.E. Moses began Bible writing. Other sacred writings were added to the inspired Scriptures until sometime after 443 B.C.E. when Nehemiah and Malachi completed their books. Then there was a gap in Bible writing for almost 500 years, until the apostle Matthew penned his historic account. Nearly 60 years later John, the last of the apostles, contributed his Gospel and three letters to complete the Bible’s canon. So, all together, a period of some 1,610 years was involved in producing the Bible. All the cowriters were Hebrews and, hence, part of that people “entrusted with the sacred pronouncements of God.”​—Ro 3:2.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        The Bible is not an unrelated assortment or collection of heterogeneous fragments from Jewish and Christian literature. Rather, it is an organizational book, highly unified and interconnected in its various segments, which indeed reflect the systematic orderliness of the Creator-Author himself. God’s dealings with Israel in giving them a comprehensive law code as well as regulations governing matters even down to small details of camp life​—things that were later mirrored in the Davidic kingdom as well as in the congregational arrangement among first-century Christians—​reflect and magnify this organizational aspect of the Bible.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Contents. In contents this Book of Books reveals the past, explains the present, and foretells the future. These are matters that only He who knows the end from the beginning could author. (Isa 46:10) Starting at the beginning by telling of the creation of heaven and earth, the Bible next gives a sweeping account of the events that prepared the earth for man’s habitation. Then the truly scientific explanation of the origin of man is revealed​—how life comes only from a Life-Giver—​facts that only the Creator now in the role of Author could explain. (Ge 1:26-28; 2:7) With the account of why men die, the overriding theme that permeates the whole Bible was introduced. This theme, the vindication of Jehovah’s sovereignty and the ultimate fulfillment of his purpose for the earth, by means of his Kingdom under Christ, the promised Seed, was wrapped up in the first prophecy concerning ‘the seed of the woman.’ (Ge 3:15) More than 2,000 years passed before this promise of a “seed” was again mentioned, God telling Abraham: “By means of your seed all nations of the earth will certainly bless themselves.” (Ge 22:18) Over 800 years later, renewed assurance was given to Abraham’s descendant King David, and with the passing of more time Jehovah’s prophets kept this flame of hope burning brightly. (2Sa 7:12, 16; Isa 9:6, 7) More than 1,000 years after David and 4,000 years after the original prophecy in Eden, the Promised Seed himself appeared, Jesus Christ, the legal heir to “the throne of David his father.” (Lu 1:31-33; Ga 3:16) Bruised in death by the earthly seed of the “serpent,” this “Son of the Most High” provided the ransom purchase price for the life rights lost to Adam’s offspring, thus providing the only means whereby mankind can get everlasting life. He was then raised on high, there to await the appointed time to hurl “the original serpent, the one called Devil and Satan,” down to the earth, finally to be destroyed forever. Thus the magnificent theme announced in Genesis and developed and enlarged upon throughout the balance of the Bible is, in the closing chapters of Revelation, brought to a glorious climax as Jehovah’s grand purpose by means of his Kingdom is made apparent.​—Re 11:15; 12:1-12, 17; 19:11-16; 20:1-3, 7-10; 21:1-5; 22:3-5.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Through this Kingdom under Christ the Promised Seed, Jehovah’s sovereignty will be vindicated and his name will be sanctified. Following through on this theme, the Bible magnifies God’s personal name to a greater extent than any other book; the name occurs 6,979 times in the Hebrew Scripture portion of the New World Translation. That is in addition to the use of the shorter form “Jah” and the scores of instances where it combines to form other names like “Jehoshua,” meaning “Jehovah Is Salvation.” (See JEHOVAH [Importance of the Name].) We would not know the Creator’s name, the great issue involving his sovereignty raised by the Edenic rebellion, or God’s purpose to sanctify his name and vindicate his sovereignty before all creation if these things were not revealed in the Bible.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        In this library of 66 little books the theme of the Kingdom and Jehovah’s name are closely interwoven with information on many subjects. Its reference to fields of knowledge such as agriculture, architecture, astronomy, chemistry, commerce, engineering, ethnology, government, hygiene, music, poetry, philology, and tactical warfare is only incidental to development of the theme; not as a treatise. Nevertheless, it contains a veritable treasure-house of information for the archaeologists and paleographers.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        As an accurate historical work and one that penetrates the past to great depths, the Bible far surpasses all other books. However, it is of much greater value in the field of prophecy, foretelling as it does the future that only the King of Eternity can reveal with accuracy. The march of world powers down through the centuries, even to the rise and ultimate demise of present-day institutions, was prophetically related in the Bible’s long-range prophecies.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        God’s Word of truth in a very practical way sets men free from ignorance, superstitions, human philosophies, and senseless traditions of men. (Joh 8:32) “The word of God is alive and exerts power.” (Heb 4:12) Without the Bible we would not know Jehovah, would not know the wonderful benefits resulting from Christ’s ransom sacrifice, and would not understand the requirements that must be met in order to get everlasting life in or under God’s righteous Kingdom.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        The Bible is a most practical book in other ways too, for it gives sound counsel to Christians on how to live now, how to carry on their ministry, and how to survive this anti-God, pleasure-seeking system of things. Christians are told to “quit being fashioned after this system of things” by making their minds over from worldly thinking, and this they can do by having the same mental attitude of humility “that was also in Christ Jesus” and by stripping off the old personality and putting on the new one. (Ro 12:2; Php 2:5-8; Eph 4:23, 24; Col 3:5-10) This means displaying the fruitage of God’s spirit, “love, joy, peace, long-suffering, kindness, goodness, faith, mildness, self-control”​—subjects on which so much is written throughout the Bible.​—Ga 5:22, 23; Col 3:12-14.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Authenticity. The veracity of the Bible has been assailed from many quarters, but none of these efforts has undermined or weakened its position in the least.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Bible history. Its integrity to truth proves sound on any point that might be tested. Its history is accurate and can be relied upon. For example, what it says about the fall of Babylon to the Medes and Persians cannot be successfully contradicted (Jer 51:11, 12, 28; Da 5:28), neither can what it says about people like Babylonian Nebuchadnezzar (Jer 27:20; Da 1:1); Egyptian King Shishak (1Ki 14:25; 2Ch 12:2); Assyrians Tiglath-pileser III and Sennacherib (2Ki 15:29; 16:7; 18:13); the Roman emperors Augustus, Tiberius, and Claudius (Lu 2:1; 3:1; Ac 18:2); Romans such as Pilate, Felix, and Festus (Ac 4:27; 23:26; 24:27); nor what it says about the temple of Artemis at Ephesus and the Areopagus at Athens (Ac 19:35; 17:19-34). What the Bible says about these or any other places, people, or events is historically accurate in every detail. Archaeologist W. F. Albright noted: “There has been a general return to appreciation of the accuracy, both in general sweep and in factual detail, of the religious history of Israel.”​—See ARCHAEOLOGY.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Races and languages. What the Bible says about races and languages of mankind is also true. All peoples, regardless of stature, culture, color, or language, are members of one human family. The threefold division of the human family into the Japhetic, Hamitic, and Semitic races, all descending from Adam through Noah, cannot be successfully disputed. (Ge 9:18, 19; Ac 17:26) Says Sir Henry Rawlinson: “If we were to be guided by the mere intersection of linguistic paths, and independently of all reference to the Scriptural record, we should still be led to fix on the plains of Shinar, as the focus from which the various lines had radiated.”​—The Historical Evidences of the Truth of the Scripture Records, by G. Rawlinson, 1862, p. 287; Ge 11:2-9.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Practicality. The Bible’s teachings, examples, and doctrines are most practical for modern man. The righteous principles and high moral standards contained in this book set it apart as far above all other books. Not only does the Bible answer important questions but it also provides many practical suggestions which, if followed, would do much to raise the physical and mental health of earth’s population. The Bible lays down principles of right and wrong that serve as a straightedge for just business dealings (Mt 7:12; Le 19:35, 36; Pr 20:10; 22:22, 23), industriousness (Eph 4:28; Col 3:23; 1Th 4:11, 12; 2Th 3:10-12), clean moral conduct (Ga 5:19-23; 1Th 4:3-8; Ex 20:14-17; Le 20:10-16), upbuilding associations (1Co 15:33; Heb 10:24, 25; Pr 5:3-11; 13:20), good family relationships (Eph 5:21-33; 6:1-4; Col 3:18-21; De 6:4-9; Pr 13:24). As the famous educator William Lyon Phelps once said: “I believe a knowledge of the Bible without a college course is more valuable than a college course without a Bible.” (The New Dictionary of Thoughts, p. 46) Regarding the Bible, John Quincy Adams wrote: “It is of all books in the world, that which contributes most to make men good, wise, and happy.”​—Letters of John Quincy Adams to His Son, 1849, p. 9.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Scientific accuracy. When it comes to scientific accuracy the Bible is not lacking. Whether describing the progressive order of earth’s preparation for human habitation (Ge 1:1-31), speaking of the earth as being spherical and hung on “nothing” (Job 26:7; Isa 40:22), classifying the hare as a cud chewer (Le 11:6), or declaring, “the soul of the flesh is in the blood” (Le 17:11-14), the Bible is scientifically sound.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Cultures and customs. On points relating to cultures and customs, in no regard is the Bible found to be wrong. In political matters, the Bible always speaks of a ruler by the proper title that he bore at the time of the writing. For example, Herod Antipas and Lysanias are referred to as district rulers (tetrarchs), Herod Agrippa (II) as king, and Gallio as proconsul. (Lu 3:1; Ac 25:13; 18:12) Triumphal marches of victorious armies, together with their captives, were common during Roman times. (2Co 2:14) The hospitality shown to strangers, the Oriental way of life, the manner of purchasing property, legal procedures in making contracts, and the practice of circumcision among the Hebrews and other peoples are referred to in the Bible, and in all these details the Bible is accurate.​—Ge 18:1-8; 23:7-18; 17:10-14; Jer 9:25, 26.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Candor. Bible writers displayed a candor that is not found among other ancient writers. From the very outset, Moses frankly reported his own sins as well as the sins and errors of his people, a policy followed by the other Hebrew writers. (Ex 14:11, 12; 32:1-6; Nu 14:1-9; 20:9-12; 27:12-14; De 4:21) The sins of great ones such as David and Solomon were not covered over but were reported. (2Sa 11:2-27; 1Ki 11:1-13) Jonah told of his own disobedience. (Jon 1:1-3; 4:1) The other prophets likewise displayed this same straightforward, candid quality. Writers of the Christian Greek Scriptures showed the same regard for truthful reporting as that displayed in the Hebrew Scriptures. Paul tells of his former sinful course in life; Mark’s failure to stick to the missionary work; and also the apostle Peter’s errors are related. (Ac 22:19, 20; 15:37-39; Ga 2:11-14) Such frank, open reporting builds confidence in the Bible’s claim to honesty and truthfulness.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Integrity. Facts testify to the integrity of the Bible. The Bible narrative is inseparably interwoven with the history of the times. It gives straightforward, truthful instruction in the simplest manner. The guileless earnestness and fidelity of its writers, their burning zeal for truth, and their painstaking effort to attain accuracy in details are what we would expect in God’s Word of truth.​—Joh 17:17.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Prophecy. If there is a single point that alone proves the Bible to be the inspired Word of Jehovah it is the matter of prophecy. There are scores of long-range prophecies in the Bible that have been fulfilled. For a partial listing, see the book “All Scripture Is Inspired of God and Beneficial,” pp. 343-346.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Preservation. Today none of the original writings of the Holy Scriptures are known to exist. Jehovah, however, saw to it that copies were made to replace the aging originals. Also, from and after the Babylonian exile, with the growth of many Jewish communities outside Palestine, there was an increasing demand for more copies of the Scriptures. This demand was met by professional copyists who made extraordinary efforts to see that accuracy was attained in their handwritten manuscripts. Ezra was just such a man, “a skilled copyist in the law of Moses, which Jehovah the God of Israel had given.”​—Ezr 7:6.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        For hundreds of years handwritten copies of the Scriptures continued to be made, during which period the Bible was expanded with the addition of the Christian Greek Scriptures. Translations or versions of these Holy Writings also appeared in other languages. Indeed, the Hebrew Scriptures are honored as the first book of note to be translated into another language. Extant today are thousands of these Bible manuscripts and versions.​—See MANUSCRIPTS OF THE BIBLE; VERSIONS.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        The first printed Bible, the Gutenberg Bible, came off the press in 1456. Today distribution of the Bible (the whole or in part) has reached over five billion copies in well over 3,000 languages. But this has not been accomplished without great opposition from many quarters. Indeed, the Bible has had more enemies than any other book; popes and councils even prohibited the reading of the Bible under penalty of excommunication. Thousands of Bible lovers lost their lives, and thousands of copies of the Bible were committed to the flames. One of the victims in the Bible’s fight to live was translator William Tyndale, who once declared in a discussion with a cleric: “If God spare my life ere many years, I will cause a boy that driveth the plough shall know more of the Scripture than thou doest.”​—Actes and Monuments, by John Foxe, London, 1563, p. 514.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        All credit and thanksgiving for the Bible’s survival in view of such violent opposition is due Jehovah, the Preserver of his Word. This fact gives added meaning to the apostle Peter’s quotation from the prophet Isaiah: “All flesh is like grass, and all its glory is like a blossom of grass; the grass becomes withered, and the flower falls off, but the saying of Jehovah endures forever.” (1Pe 1:24, 25; Isa 40:6-8) We, therefore, do well to pay “attention to it as to a lamp shining in a dark place” in this 21st century. (2Pe 1:19; Ps 119:105) The man whose “delight is in the law of Jehovah, and in his law he reads in an undertone day and night” and who puts in practice the things he reads is the one who prospers and is happy. (Ps 1:1, 2; Jos 1:8) To him Jehovah’s laws, reminders, orders, commandments, and judicial decisions contained in the Bible are “sweeter than honey,” and the wisdom derived therefrom is “more to be desired than gold, yes, than much refined gold,” for it means his very life.​—Ps 19:7-10; Pr 3:13, 16-18; see CANON.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        [Chart on page 309]

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        TABLE OF BIBLE BOOKS IN ORDER COMPLETED

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        (The order in which the Bible books were written and where each stands in relation to the others is approximate; some dates [and places written] are uncertain. The symbol a. means “after”; b., “before”; and c., “circa” or “about.”)

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Hebrew Scriptures (B.C.E.)

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Book

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Writer

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Date Completed

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Time Covered

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Place Written

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Genesis

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Moses

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        1513

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        “In the beginning” to 1657

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Wilderness

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Exodus

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Moses

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        1512

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        1657-1512

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Wilderness

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Leviticus

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Moses

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        1512

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        1 month (1512)

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Wilderness

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Job

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Moses

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 1473

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Over 140 years between 1657 and 1473

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Wilderness

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Numbers

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Moses

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        1473

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        1512-1473

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Wilderness/Plains of Moab

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Deuteronomy

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Moses

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        1473

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        2 months (1473)

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Plains of Moab

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Joshua

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Joshua

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 1450

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        1473–c. 1450

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Canaan

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Judges

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Samuel

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 1100

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 1450–c. 1120

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Israel

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Ruth

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Samuel

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 1090

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        11 years of Judges’ rule

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Israel

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        1 Samuel

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Samuel; Gad; Nathan

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 1078

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 1180-1078

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Israel

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        2 Samuel

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Gad; Nathan

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 1040

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        1077–c. 1040

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Israel

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Song of Solomon

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Solomon

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 1020

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Jerusalem

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Ecclesiastes

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Solomon

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        b. 1000

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Jerusalem

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Jonah

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Jonah

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 844

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Joel

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Joel

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 820 (?)

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Judah

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Amos

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Amos

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 804

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Judah

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Hosea

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Hosea

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        a. 745

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        b. 804–a. 745

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Samaria (District)

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Isaiah

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Isaiah

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        a. 732

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 778–a. 732

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Jerusalem

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Micah

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Micah

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        b. 717

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 777-717

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Judah

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Proverbs

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Solomon; Agur; Lemuel

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 717

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Jerusalem

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Zephaniah

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Zephaniah

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        b. 648

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Judah

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Nahum

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Nahum

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        b. 632

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Judah

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Habakkuk

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Habakkuk

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 628 (?)

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Judah

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Lamentations

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Jeremiah

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        607

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Nr. Jerusalem

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Obadiah

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Obadiah

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 607

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Ezekiel

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Ezekiel

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 591

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        613–c. 591

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Babylon

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        1 and 2 Kings

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Jeremiah

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        580

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 1040-580

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Judah/​Egypt

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Jeremiah

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Jeremiah

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        580

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        647-580

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Judah/​Egypt

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Daniel

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Daniel

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 536

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        618–c. 536

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Babylon

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Haggai

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Haggai

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        520

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        112 days (520)

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Jerusalem

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Zechariah

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Zechariah

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        518

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        520-518

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Jerusalem

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Esther

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Mordecai

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 475

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        493–c. 475

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Shushan, Elam

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        1 and 2 Chronicles

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Ezra

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 460

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        After 1 Chronicles 9:44, 1077-537

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Jerusalem (?)

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Ezra

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Ezra

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 460

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        537–c. 467

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Jerusalem

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Psalms

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        David and others

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 460

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Nehemiah

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Nehemiah

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        a. 443

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        456–a. 443

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Jerusalem

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Malachi

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Malachi

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        a. 443

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Jerusalem

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        [Chart on page 310]

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Christian Greek Scriptures (C.E.)

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Book

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Writer

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Date Completed

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Time Covered

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Place Written

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Matthew

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Matthew

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 41

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        2 B.C.E.–33 C.E.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Palestine

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        1 Thessalonians

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Paul

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 50

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Corinth

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        2 Thessalonians

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Paul

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 51

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Corinth

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Galatians

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Paul

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 50-52

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Corinth or Syr. Antioch

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        1 Corinthians

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Paul

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 55

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Ephesus

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        2 Corinthians

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Paul

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 55

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Macedonia

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Romans

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Paul

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 56

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Corinth

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Luke

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Luke

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 56-58

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        3 B.C.E.–33 C.E.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Caesarea

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Ephesians

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Paul

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 60-61

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Rome

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Colossians

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Paul

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 60-61

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Rome

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Philemon

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Paul

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 60-61

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Rome

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Philippians

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Paul

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 60-61

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Rome

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Hebrews

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Paul

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 61

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Rome

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Acts

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Luke

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 61

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        33–c. 61 C.E.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Rome

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        James

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        James

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        b. 62

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Jerusalem

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Mark

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Mark

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 60-65

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        29-33 C.E.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Rome

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        1 Timothy

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Paul

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 61-64

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Macedonia

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Titus

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Paul

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 61-64

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Macedonia (?)

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        1 Peter

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Peter

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 62-64

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Babylon

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        2 Peter

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Peter

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 64

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Babylon (?)

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        2 Timothy

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Paul

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 65

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Rome

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Jude

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Jude

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 65

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Palestine (?)

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Revelation

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        John

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 96

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Patmos

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        John

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        John

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 98

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        After prologue, 29-33 C.E.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Ephesus, or near

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        1 John

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        John

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 98

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Ephesus, or near

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        2 John

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        John

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 98

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Ephesus, or near

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        3 John

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        John

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        c. 98

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Ephesus, or near

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BICHRI

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          p. 313

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BICHRI

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          (Bichʹri).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          The Benjamite father or forefather of the good-for-nothing fellow named Sheba who rebelled against David. In this action the Bichrites (Berites, KJ) supported Sheba.​—2Sa 20:1-22.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BICHRITES

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            p. 313

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BICHRITES

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            (Bichʹrites).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Apparently descendants of the Benjamite Bichri or members of his family. They supported the insurrectionist “Sheba the son of Bichri” in his rebellion against King David.​—2Sa 20:1, 2, 14, 15.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BIDKAR

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              p. 313

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BIDKAR

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              (Bidʹkar) [possibly, Son of Deker].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Jehu’s adjutant who, “according to the word of Jehovah,” threw the body of King Jehoram of Israel into the field of Naboth.​—2Ki 9:25, 26.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BIGTHA

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                p. 313

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BIGTHA

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                (Bigʹtha).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                One of seven court officials sent by King Ahasuerus to bring his queen, Vashti, before him.​—Es 1:10, 11; see COURT OFFICIAL.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BIGTHAN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  p. 313

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BIGTHAN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  (Bigʹthan), Bigthana (Big·thaʹna).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  One of two doorkeepers in the Persian palace who conspired against the life of King Ahasuerus. Mordecai learned of the plot, Queen Esther revealed it to the king, Bigthan was hanged, and the incident was recorded in the royal archives.​—Es 2:21-23; 6:2.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BIG TREE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    pp. 313–314

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BIG TREE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    [Heb., ʼe·lahʹ; ʼe·lohnʹ], Massive Tree [Heb., ʼal·lahʹ, ʼal·lohnʹ].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    These Hebrew words are variously rendered “oak,” “elm,” and “teil tree” in the King James Version, also “terebinth” in the American Standard Version. However, many authorities acknowledge that these words may have been applied in Bible times simply to big trees in general.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    At Amos 2:9 the Amorite people were likened to the cedar for height and to “massive trees” for vigor. These “massive trees” were especially abundant in Bashan, E of the Jordan, and are used in comparisons along with the cedars of Lebanon. (Isa 2:13; Zec 11:1, 2) Oars were fashioned from their wood. (Eze 27:6) Deborah was buried under such a tree at Bethel, resulting in the name Allon-bacuth, which means “Massive Tree of Weeping.” (Ge 35:8) The location of such trees on hills and high places made them popular places of shade under which false worshipers would engage in idolatrous practices.​—Ho 4:13.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Doubtless the massive trees of Bashan included the oak. Renowned for their sturdiness and strength, oak trees live to a very great age. Several kinds of oaks continue to grow in Bashan as well as in the lofty parts of the Hauran, Gilead, Galilee, and Lebanon. Some of them are evergreen, while others are deciduous (that is, losing their leaves each fall). Their fruit, the acorn, is set in a cup and is rich in tannin. It is believed that the color for the “coccus scarlet” material used in the sanctuary (Ex 25:4; 26:1) was obtained from a scale insect that infects the branches of a species of oak.​—See DYES, DYEING.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    A tree considered likely to be among “the big trees” of the Bible is the terebinth, or turpentine tree (Pistacia palaestina or Pistacia atlantica). (Ge 12:6; 14:13) It is a common tree in Palestine and has a thick trunk and widespreading branches. Some varieties may attain to heights of as much as 15 m (50 ft), providing excellent shade. By making incisions in the bark, one can obtain a perfumed resin from which turpentine is produced.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BIGVAI

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      p. 314

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BIGVAI

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      (Bigʹvai).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      1. Forefather of some 2,000 “sons of Bigvai” who returned to Jerusalem with Zerubbabel in 537 B.C.E. (Ezr 2:1, 2, 14; Ne 7:19) Later, in 468 B.C.E., more of his descendants made the trip with Ezra.​—Ezr 8:1, 14.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      2. One listed prominently among those returning to Jerusalem from Babylonian exile with Zerubbabel.​—Ezr 2:1, 2; Ne 7:7.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      3. One by this name, or a representative of the family group mentioned in No. 1, who attested to Nehemiah’s “trustworthy arrangement.”​—Ne 9:38; 10:1, 16.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BIKATH-AVEN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        p. 314

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BIKATH-AVEN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        (Bikʹath-aʹven) [Valley Plain of Hurtfulness (Something Hurtful)].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        A place or valley plain associated with Damascus and Beth-eden in Jehovah’s prophecy through Amos foretelling the exile of the people of Syria. (Am 1:5) In the absence of any record of a Syrian city or town by that name, some scholars connect Bikath-aven with the Beqaʽ Valley between the Lebanon and the Anti-Lebanon mountains. The predicted cutting-off of the inhabitants of Bikath-aven evidently came about as a result of Assyrian King Tiglath-pileser III’s conquest of Syria.​—2Ki 16:9, 10.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BILDAD

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          p. 314

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BILDAD

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          (Bilʹdad).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          One of Job’s three companions, called the Shuhite; a descendant of Shuah, the son of Abraham by Keturah. (Job 2:11; Ge 25:2; 1Ch 1:32) Taking his second-place turn in the three rounds of debate, Bildad usually followed the general theme set by Eliphaz; his speeches were shorter and more biting, though not to the degree of Zophar’s. Bildad was the first to accuse Job’s children of wrongdoing and of therefore meriting the calamity that befell them. With misguided reasoning he used this illustration: As papyrus and reeds dry up and die without water, likewise “all those forgetting God”​—a statement true in itself, but most erroneous in the intimation that it applied to God-fearing Job. (Job 8) Like Eliphaz, Bildad falsely classified Job’s afflictions as those coming upon the wicked: “no posterity and no progeny” for poor Job, Bildad implied. (Job 18) With his third speech, a short one in which Bildad argued that man is “a maggot” and “a worm” and hence unclean before God, the words of “comfort” from Job’s three companions came to an end. (Job 25) Finally, Bildad, along with the other two, was divinely instructed to offer a burnt sacrifice and to have Job pray in their behalf.​—Job 42:7-9.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BILEAM

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            p. 314

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BILEAM

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            (Bilʹe·am) [possibly, One Swallowing Down].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            A town assigned to the Levites of the family of Kohath, given to them from the territory of the half tribe of Manasseh located W of the Jordan River. (1Ch 6:70; LXX, “Ieblaam”) The listing of Levite cities at Joshua 21:11-39 does not include Bileam, but many scholars believe that a scribal error caused Gath-rimmon to be repeated in verse 25 in place of Bileam. Bileam appears to be a variant spelling of Ibleam, this latter form being more frequently used.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BILGAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              p. 314

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BILGAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              (Bilʹgah) [Brightening].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              1. Head of the 15th of the 24 priestly service divisions when David reorganized the sanctuary service.​—1Ch 24:1, 3, 14.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              2. A priest who returned to Jerusalem with Zerubbabel in 537 B.C.E. (Ne 12:1, 5, 7) In the following generation the head of his paternal house was Shammua.​—Ne 12:12, 18, 26.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BILGAI

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                p. 314

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BILGAI

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                (Bilʹgai) [Brightening].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                A priest, or forefather of one, who agreed to the covenant Nehemiah arranged.​—Ne 10:1, 8.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BILHAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  pp. 314–315

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BILHAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  (Bilʹhah).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  1. One of the maidservants of Laban’s household whom he gave to his daughter Rachel to be her maidservant at the time of her marriage to Jacob. (Ge 29:29) That occurred in Paddan-aram, which was in the northern plateau region of Mesopotamia. When, with the passing of time, Rachel proved to be barren, she gave Bilhah to Jacob as a secondary wife, that by means of her maidservant Rachel might have children, even as Sarah had done. (Ge 16:2) In this way Bilhah had the privilege of becoming the mother of two sons, Dan and Naphtali, whose descendants formed 2 of the 12 tribes of Israel. (Ge 30:3-8; 35:25; 1Ch 7:13) When Jacob returned to the land of Canaan, Bilhah, together with her children, was personally introduced to Jacob’s twin brother Esau. After the death of Rachel, the oldest son of Jacob, Reuben, committed fornication with Bilhah.​—Ge 35:22; 49:3, 4.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  2. A town belonging to the tribe of Simeon located within the Negeb region of Judah (1Ch 4:29), evidently the same as Baalah in Joshua 15:29.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BILHAN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    p. 315

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BILHAN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    (Bilʹhan).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    1. First-listed son of Sheik Ezer, a Horite.​—Ge 36:20, 21, 27; 1Ch 1:42.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    2. Son of Jediael, a Benjamite. Bilhan’s seven sons were family heads whose descendants on one occasion numbered 17,200 “valiant, mighty men.”​—1Ch 7:6, 10, 11.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BILLHOOK

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      p. 315

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BILLHOOK

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      This translates the Hebrew word ma·ʽatsadhʹ, which denotes a tool used for shaping wood, and even iron. (Jer 10:3; Isa 44:12) The root from which this Hebrew term is considered to be drawn has been linked with words in related languages meaning “reap,” “cut off.” Consequently Koehler and Baumgartner define ma·ʽatsadhʹ as “billhook.” (Lexicon in Veteris Testamenti Libros, Leiden, 1958, p. 550) The modern billhook consists of a handle and a blade with a hook-shaped point. However, others understand ma·ʽatsadhʹ to designate a kind of ax, since this is its meaning in late Hebrew, and suggest that it may refer to an adz.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BILSHAN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        p. 315

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BILSHAN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        (Bilʹshan).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        One of the prominent ones who returned to Jerusalem with Zerubbabel, 537 B.C.E.​—Ezr 2:2; Ne 7:7.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BIMHAL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          p. 315

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BIMHAL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          (Bimʹhal).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          A head of the chieftains in the tribe of Asher.​—1Ch 7:30, 33, 40.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BINDING HOUSE OF THE SHEPHERDS

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            p. 315

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BINDING HOUSE OF THE SHEPHERDS

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            A place on the road from Jezreel to Samaria where, by a cistern, Jehu met and slew the brothers of King Ahaziah of Judah. (2Ki 10:12-14) Its name apparently indicates a house where the sheep were bound to facilitate the work of shearing. Some versions render behth-ʽeʹqedh as “meeting house,” indicating an inn where “the shepherds” (ha·ro·ʽimʹ) met; others simply transliterate the Hebrew name, viewing it as the name of a town. It is generally identified with Beit Qad (Bet Qad) about 6 km (3.5 mi) ENE of modern Jenin. There are several cisterns at this place.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BINEA

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              p. 315

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BINEA

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              (Binʹe·a).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              A descendant of Saul’s son Jonathan; of the tribe of Benjamin.​—1Ch 8:33-37, 40; 9:39-43.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BINNUI

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                p. 315

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BINNUI

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                (Binʹnu·i) [shortened form of Benaiah, meaning “Jehovah Has Built”].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                1. A forefather in Israel whose descendants, over 600 in number, returned to Jerusalem in 537 B.C.E. (Ne 7:6, 7, 15) He is called Bani at Ezra 2:10.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                2. A Levite who returned with Zerubbabel, 537 B.C.E. (Ne 12:1, 8) Apparently it was his son Noadiah who helped care for the additional temple utensils when Ezra delivered them to the temple in Jerusalem in 468 B.C.E.​—Ezr 8:33.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                3. One of “the sons of Pahath-moab” who, at Ezra’s encouragement, sent away their foreign wives and sons.​—Ezr 10:30, 44.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                4. An Israelite, several of whose “sons” dismissed their foreign wives.​—Ezr 10:38, 44.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                5. An Israelite who assisted Nehemiah with rebuilding Jerusalem’s wall. (Ne 3:24) This son of Henadad may have been the same as No. 6.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                6. One of the Levitical sons of Henadad. Possibly the forefather of one who concurred in the “trustworthy arrangement” in the days of Nehemiah; in which case he could be the same as No. 2. (Ne 9:38; 10:1, 9) If, on the other hand, Binnui himself sealed this agreement, instead of one of his descendants, he could have been the same as No. 5. Or he may have simply been another person with that name.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BIRDCATCHER

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  pp. 315–316

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BIRDCATCHER

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  A person engaged in the capture of birds. (Pr 6:5; Ps 124:7) Among the Hebrews, this seems to have been done primarily by means of traps, snares, or nets, although other means may well have been used, such as bow and arrow, and sling.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  After the Flood, birds, properly bled, were made available to man as food. (Ge 9:2-4) Although the Mosaic Law later proscribed the eating of certain kinds, a great variety of birds were counted as “clean” for eating. (De 14:11-20) Birds caught in hunting were to have their blood ‘poured out and covered with dust.’ (Le 17:13, 14) In addition to use as food (Ne 5:18; 1Ki 4:22, 23), some of the captured birds, specifically young pigeons and turtledoves, could be used in sacrifices (Le 1:14), and birdcatchers probably supplied some of the doves sold at the temple in Jerusalem during the time Jesus was on earth. (Joh 2:14, 16) Some birds of lovely plumage or attractive song were likely sold as pets.​—Compare Job 41:5; 1Ki 10:22.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  Traps and Snares. Of the Hebrew terms used to designate traps and snares, two (moh·qeshʹ and pach) are considered to relate primarily to those used by birdcatchers. It has been suggested that moh·qeshʹ (“snare”; Am 3:5) denotes a snare that was operated by the birdcatcher (or a team of them), while pach (Job 22:10; Ps 91:3) describes a trap that was sprung automatically upon the bird’s entry therein. The bird was drawn into the trap by means of bait or a lure. (Pr 7:23) The Hebrew word for “birdcatcher” (ya·qushʹ or ya·qohshʹ) comes from the root verb ya·qoshʹ, meaning “lay a snare.”​—Jer 50:24.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  The birdcatcher of ancient times had to study the various habits and peculiarities of each kind of bird and employ clever methods of concealment and camouflage in placing traps. (Compare Job 18:10; Ps 64:5, 6; 140:5.) Because of the placement of their eyes on each side of the head, most birds have a wider range of vision than do humans. Also, some birds can discern objects at a distance that would require the use of binoculars by men. Such vision, added to the natural cautiousness of birds, points up the truth of the proverb that “it is for nothing that the net is spread before the eyes of anything owning wings.”​—Pr 1:17.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  Man, unable to foresee the future and limited in his ability to cope with calamity, is likened to “birds that are being taken in a trap [Heb., bap·pachʹ], . . . ensnared at a calamitous time, when it falls upon them suddenly.” (Ec 9:12) The righteous are confronted with subtle snares, hidden traps, attractive lures, and bait placed in their path to draw them into the domain of the wicked who seek to bring them to moral and spiritual ruin. (Ps 119:110; 142:3; Ho 9:8) False prophetesses are condemned for “hunting down . . . souls as though they were flying things.” (Eze 13:17-23) However, because Jehovah proves to be with his faithful servants, their “soul is like a bird that is escaped from the trap of baiters. The trap is broken, and we ourselves have escaped.” (Ps 124:1, 7, 8) The psalmist prayed: “Keep me from the clutches of the trap [phach] that they have laid for me and from the snares [u·mo·qeshohthʹ, feminine plural form of moh·qeshʹ] of those practicing what is hurtful. The wicked will fall into their own nets all together, while I, for my part, pass by.”​—Ps 141:9, 10.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BIRDS

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    pp. 316–318

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BIRDS

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Birds are warm-blooded, feathered vertebrates and are oviparous, that is, egg laying. There are some 300 references to birds in the Bible, with about 30 different varieties being specifically named. Reference is made to their flight, often in escaping their enemies (Ps 11:1; Pr 26:2; 27:8; Isa 31:5; Ho 9:11); their roosting in trees (Ps 104:12; Mt 13:32); their nesting (Ps 84:3; Eze 31:6); their uses, particularly young pigeons and turtledoves, in sacrifice (Le 1:14; 14:4-7, 49-53) and as food (Ne 5:18), including their eggs (Isa 10:14; Lu 11:11, 12); and God’s provision and care for them (Mt 6:26; 10:29; compare De 22:6, 7).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Birds were among the earliest living souls on earth, coming into existence on the fifth creative “day” along with the marine creatures. (Ge 1:20-23) Of the general terms used in the Bible that apply to birds, the most frequent Hebrew word is ʽohph, basically meaning “flying creature” (Ge 1:20), which may include not only birds but also winged insects. (Compare Le 11:13, 21-23.) The Hebrew tsip·pohrʹ also occurs in a large number of texts and is a generic term applying to birds in general. (Ge 7:14) A third Hebrew term, ʽaʹyit, is applied solely to the birds of prey.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    The following terms are found in the Greek Scriptures: orʹne·on, meaning simply “bird” (Re 18:2); pe·tei·nonʹ and pte·nosʹ, both literally meaning “flier.” (Ro 1:23; 1Co 15:39; compare Int.) At Acts 17:18 Athenian philosophers referred to the apostle Paul as a “chatterer.” The Greek word here (sper·mo·loʹgos) was applied to a bird that picks up seeds, while figuratively it was used of a person who picks up scraps by begging or stealing, or, as in the case cited, one who repeats scraps of knowledge, an idle babbler.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    A thoughtful study of birds gives convincing proof of the Biblical teaching that they are of divine creation. While birds and reptiles are both oviparous, reptiles are cold-blooded, often sluggish, whereas birds are warm-blooded and among the most active of all earth’s creatures; they also have an unusually rapid heartbeat. The evolutionary view that reptilian scales and front limbs eventually developed into feathered wings is both fanciful and baseless. The fossils of birds called by scientists Archaeopteryx (or, ancient wing) and Archaeornis (or, ancient bird), though showing teeth and a long vertebrated tail, also show that they were completely feathered, had feet equipped for perching, and had fully developed wings. No intermediate specimens, exhibiting scales developing into feathers or front legs into wings, exist to give any semblance of support to the evolution theory. As expressed by the apostle Paul, birds are of a distinct “flesh” from others of earth’s creatures.​—1Co 15:39.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    The psalmist called upon the “winged birds” to praise Jehovah (Ps 148:1, 10), and birds do this by their very structure and their complex design. A single bird may have from 1,000 to over 20,000 feathers. Yet each feather is composed of a shaft from which branch out hundreds of barbs forming an inner web, each barb containing several hundred smaller barbules and each barbule having hundreds of barbicels and hooklets. A single six-inch wing feather of a pigeon is thus estimated to contain some hundreds of thousands of barbules and literally millions of barbicels. The aerodynamic principles built into birds’ wings and body design surpass in complexity and efficiency that of modern-day aircraft. A bird’s hollow bones contribute to its lightness, and thus the skeleton of a frigate bird with a 2-m (7 ft) wingspan may weigh only about 110 g (4 oz). Certain wing bones of large soaring birds even have trusslike supports, like the struts inside airplane wings, within the hollow portions.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    At the time of the Flood, Noah introduced into the ark for preservation pairs of birds “according to their kinds.” (Ge 6:7, 20; 7:3, 23) There is no certain way of knowing how many different “kinds” of birds then existed, some types of birds having become extinct even in recent times. However, it is of interest to note that the listing of birds according to present-day scientific classification presented in The New Encyclopædia Britannica (1985, Vol. 15, pp. 14-106) gives a total of only 221 bird “families,” including some that are now extinct or known only in fossil form. There are, of course, thousands of varieties included within these “families.”​—See ARK No. 1.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Following the global Flood, Noah offered up “clean flying creatures” along with animals as a sacrifice. (Ge 8:18-20) Birds were thereafter made allowable by God for inclusion in man’s diet, as long as the blood was not eaten. (Ge 9:1-4; compare Le 7:26; 17:13.) The ‘cleanness’ of certain birds at that time therefore evidently relates to some divine indication of acceptableness for sacrifice; the Biblical record shows that, as regards their being used as food, none of the birds were designated as “unclean” until the introduction of the Mosaic Law. (Le 11:13-19, 46, 47; 20:25; De 14:11-20) The factors determining which birds were designated ceremonially “unclean” are not expressly stated in the Bible. Thus, while most of those so designated were birds of prey or scavengers, not all of them were. (See HOOPOE.) This prohibition was lifted following the establishment of the new covenant, as God made evident to Peter by a vision.​—Ac 10:9-15.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    The identification of the birds specifically named in the Bible presents a difficult problem in some cases. Lexicographers generally are guided by the root meaning of the name, since this is usually descriptive, by indications in the context as to the bird’s habits and habitat, and by observation of the birds known to be found in the Bible lands. In many cases the names are believed to be onomatopoeic, that is, imitating the sound produced by the bird.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    The diverse topography of Palestine, ranging from cool mountain peaks to deep sweltering valleys and from arid deserts to maritime plains, all together near the SE corner of the Mediterranean Sea, makes it a focal point for a great variety of bird types. Mount Hermon, in the N, is snowcapped for much of the year, while the region about 200 km (125 mi) to the S along the lower Jordan Valley and near the Dead Sea is hot and tropical. Each of these zones contains birds peculiar to its own environment, either alpine or tropical, as do also the temperate zones and the desert regions. (Ps 102:6; 104:16, 17) Additionally, Palestine is on one of the major migrational routes followed annually by birds (storks, turtledoves, quail, swifts, swallows, bulbuls, cuckoos, and others) traveling N from Africa in the spring or S from Europe and Asia in the fall. (Ca 2:11, 12; Jer 8:7) Thus it is estimated that about 470 varieties of birds may be found in Palestine at some time during the course of a year. In view of the deterioration of Palestinian forests and vegetation over the centuries, it is likely that in Biblical times the bird population was even greater.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Particularly notable are the great numbers of birds of prey (Heb., ʽaʹyit) found in Palestine, including eagles, hawks, falcons, kites, and vultures. Back in Abraham’s time, birds of prey tried to descend upon Abraham’s sacrifice of certain animals and birds, obliging him to drive them off until the sun began to set. (Ge 15:9-12; compare 2Sa 21:10.) In their search for food these birds rely on their powerful telescopic sight, rather than on their relatively weak sense of smell.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    The well-known sight of a cluster of scavenger birds gathered around a carcass often served as the basis for an ominous warning to an enemy (1Sa 17:44, 46), and repeatedly formed part of divinely inspired prophetic warnings to the nation of Israel and its rulers (De 28:26; 1Ki 14:11; 21:24; Jer 7:33; 15:3) as well as to foreign nations. (Isa 18:1, 6; Eze 29:5; 32:4) Thus, the one used by Jehovah to execute judgment was figuratively represented by “a bird of prey.” (Isa 46:11) Desolation of a city or land was depicted by its becoming the habitat of certain birds of solitary nature (Isa 13:19-21; compare Re 18:2) or by the disappearance of all bird life. (Jer 4:25-27; 9:10; 12:4; Ho 4:3; Zep 1:3) The proclamation calling all the birds to gather to feast upon the dead bodies of Gog of Magog and his crowd (Eze 39:1-4, 17-21) is paralleled by that recorded in Revelation in which the bodies of national rulers and their armies become food for “all the birds that fly in midheaven” as a result of the executional work of Christ Jesus as King.​—Re 19:11-21; contrast this with God’s comforting words to his people, at Ho 2:18-20.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Worship of birds as representing the true God was prohibited to the nation of Israel (De 4:15-17) but was prominent among the pagan nations, particularly in Egypt. (Ro 1:23) Hundreds of bird mummies have been found in Egyptian tombs, principally of birds such as the falcon, the vulture, and the ibis, all of which were sacred among the Egyptians. Egyptian hieroglyphics contain some 22 different bird signs.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BIRSHA

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      p. 318

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BIRSHA

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      (Birʹsha).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      King of Gomorrah whom Chedorlaomer and his allies defeated in the Low Plain of Siddim.​—Ge 14:1-11.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BIRTH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        pp. 318–319

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BIRTH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        The Hebrew word ya·ladhʹ means “give birth; bear; produce; become father to.” (Ge 4:1, 2; 16:15; 30:39; 1Ch 1:10) It is related to yeʹledh (“child” [Ge 21:8]), moh·leʹdheth (birth; home; relatives [Ge 31:13, ftn]), and toh·le·dhohthʹ (history; historical origins; begettings; genealogy [Ge 2:4, ftn; Mt 1:1, ftn]). The Hebrew term chil (or, chul), though used primarily with respect to experiencing labor pains, is used in Job 39:1 and Proverbs 25:23 to refer to giving birth. (Compare Isa 26:17, 18; see LABOR PAINS.) The Greek term gen·naʹo means “become father to; become mother to; bring forth; be born.” (Mt 1:2; Lu 1:57; Joh 16:21; Mt 2:1) Tiʹkto is rendered “give birth to.”​—Mt 1:21.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        There is “a time for birth,” Solomon said, and normally in humans it occurs about 280 days after conception. (Ec 3:2) For parents, the day their baby is born is usually one of great rejoicing, though for the individual, according to wise King Solomon, the day of a person’s death, if he has a lifetime of good accomplishments behind him and a good name with God, is even better than the day of his birth.​—Lu 1:57, 58; Ec 7:1.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        From early times midwives assisted in childbirth. Birthstools of some sort were used as an assistance to the mother and as an aid to the midwife in making the delivery. Such may have been two stones or bricks upon which the mother crouched or squatted during parturition. (Ex 1:16) The Hebrew word translated “stool for childbirth” in Exodus (ʼov·naʹyim) is related to the Hebrew word for “stone” and occurs only one other time in the Bible (Jer 18:3), where it is rendered “potter’s wheels.” The International Standard Bible Encyclopedia states: “The word is used in both places in the dual form, which points, no doubt, to the fact that the potter’s wheel was composed of two discs, and suggests that the birth stool was similarly double.” (Vol. 1, 1979, p. 516) Ancient hieroglyphics confirm that such childbirth stools were used in Egypt.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Postnatal procedures, most often performed by midwives, are mentioned at Ezekiel 16:4, though in a figurative sense. The umbilical cord was cut and the baby was washed, rubbed with salt, and then wrapped in swaddling bands. The use of salt may have been to dry the skin and make it firm and tight. Wrapping the baby in swaddling bands from head to foot, as was done with Jesus (Lu 2:7), gave the infant an almost mummylike appearance and served to keep the body warm and straight; by passing the bands under the chin and around the top of the head, it is said, the child was trained to breathe through its nostrils. Caring for newborn infants in this way dates far back into antiquity, for Job was familiar with swaddling bands.​—Job 38:9.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        After the immediate needs of the mother and child were cared for, the baby was presented to the father, or the news of the birth was announced, and the father acknowledged the baby as his. (Jer 20:15) So too when a maidservant as a substitute had a child fathered by the husband of her barren mistress, the offspring was acknowledged as belonging to the mistress. (Ge 16:2) This is evidently what Rachel meant when she requested that her slave girl Bilhah “give birth upon my knees” so that she might “get children from her.” (Ge 30:3) It was not that the delivery was literally to be upon the knees of Rachel, but that she might dandle the child on her knees as if it were her very own.​—Compare Ge 50:23.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Either when the baby was born or when he was circumcised, eight days later, the infant was named by one of the parents. If there was a difference of opinion, the father’s decision on a name was final. (Ge 16:15; 21:3; 29:32-35; 35:18; Lu 1:59-63; 2:21) The baby was ordinarily suckled by the mother (Ge 21:7; Ps 22:9; Isa 49:15; 1Th 2:7), although it appears that other women were sometimes used. (Ex 2:7) Usually the child was not weaned until it was two or three years old or older. Isaac, it seems, was five; and in his case the event called for celebration and feasting.​—Ge 21:8; 1Sa 1:22, 23.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Under the Mosaic Law a woman giving birth to a boy was ceremonially unclean for 7 days, with an additional 33 days required for her purification. If the child was a girl, then the mother was considered unclean for 14 days, requiring 66 days more for purification. At the conclusion of the purification period a burnt offering and a sin offering were to be made for her: a young ram and a turtledove or a young pigeon, or two turtledoves or two young pigeons, as the circumstances of the parents allowed. (Le 12:1-8; Lu 2:24) If the son was the firstborn, he had to be redeemed by the payment of five silver shekels ($11).​—Nu 18:15, 16; see FIRSTBORN, FIRSTLING.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Many times the Scriptures use terms relating to natural birth in a figurative sense. (Ps 90:2; Pr 27:1; Isa 66:8, 9; Jas 1:15) The severity of labor pangs well describes inescapable suffering coming from other sources. (Ps 48:6; Jer 13:21; Mic 4:9, 10; Ga 4:19; 1Th 5:3) In a spiritual sense, Jesus said that one must be “born from water and spirit” in order to enter the Kingdom. This involves being baptized in water and begotten by God’s spirit, thus becoming a son of God with the prospect of sharing in the heavenly Kingdom. (Joh 3:3-8; 2Co 5:17; 1Pe 1:3, 23) Revelation, in symbolic language, describes the ‘birth of a son, a male,’ in heaven after a period of agonizing pain.​—Re 12:1-5.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BIRTHDAY

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          p. 319

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BIRTHDAY

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          The day or anniversary of one’s birth; in Hebrew, yohm hul·leʹdheth (Ge 40:20) and in Greek, ge·neʹsi·a (Mt 14:6; Mr 6:21).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          The Hebrews kept records of the year one was born, as the Bible’s genealogical and chronological data reveal. (Nu 1:2, 3; Jos 14:10; 2Ch 31:16, 17) The ages of Levites, priests, and kings were not left to guesswork. (Nu 4:3; 8:23-25; 2Ki 11:21; 15:2; 18:2) This was also true in the case of Jesus.​—Lu 2:21, 22, 42; 3:23.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          According to the Scriptures, the day the baby was born was usually one of rejoicing and thanksgiving on the part of the parents, and rightly so, for “look! Sons are an inheritance from Jehovah; the fruitage of the belly is a reward.” (Ps 127:3; Jer 20:15; Lu 1:57, 58) However, there is no indication in the Scriptures that faithful worshipers of Jehovah ever indulged in the pagan practice of annually celebrating birthdays.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          The Bible makes direct reference to only two birthday celebrations, those of Pharaoh of Egypt (18th century B.C.E.) and Herod Antipas (1st century C.E.). These two accounts are similar in that both occasions were marked with great feasting and granting of favors; both are remembered for executions, the beheading of Pharaoh’s chief baker in the first instance, the beheading of John the Baptizer in the latter.​—Ge 40:18-22; 41:13; Mt 14:6-11; Mr 6:21-28.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          While the expression “on the day of our king,” at Hosea 7:5, may possibly indicate a birthday party for the apostate king of Israel when the princes “sickened themselves . . . because of wine,” it could as easily be the anniversary day of his accession to the throne when similar festivities were held.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          When Job’s sons “held a banquet at the house of each one on his own day” it should not be supposed that they were celebrating their birthdays. (Job 1:4) “Day” in this verse translates the Hebrew word yohm and refers to a period of time from sunrise to sunset. On the other hand, “birthday” is a compound of the two Hebrew words yohm (day) and hul·leʹdheth. The distinction between “day” and one’s birthday may be noted in Genesis 40:20, where both expressions appear: “Now on the third day [yohm] it turned out to be Pharaoh’s birthday [literally, “the day (yohm) of the birth (hul·leʹdheth) of Pharaoh”].” So it is certain that Job 1:4 does not refer to a birthday, as is unquestionably the case at Genesis 40:20. It would seem that Job’s seven sons held a family gathering (possibly a spring or harvest festival) and as the feasting made the week-long circuit, each son hosted the banquet in his own house “on his own day.”

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          With the introduction of Christianity the viewpoint toward birthday celebrations did not change. Jesus inaugurated a binding Memorial, not of his birth, but of his death, saying: “Keep doing this in remembrance of me.” (Lu 22:19) If early Christians did not celebrate or memorialize the birthday of their Savior, much less would they celebrate their own day of birth. Historian Augustus Neander writes: “The notion of a birthday festival was far from the ideas of the Christians of this period.” (The History of the Christian Religion and Church, During the Three First Centuries, translated by H. J. Rose, 1848, p. 190) “Origen [a writer of the third century C.E.] . . . insists that ‘of all the holy people in the Scriptures, no one is recorded to have kept a feast or held a great banquet on his birthday. It is only sinners (like Pharaoh and Herod) who make great rejoicings over the day on which they were born into this world below.’”​—The Catholic Encyclopedia, 1913, Vol. X, p. 709.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          Clearly, then, the festive celebration of birthdays does not find its origin in either the Hebrew or the Greek Scriptures. Additionally, M’Clintock and Strong’s Cyclopædia (1882, Vol. I, p. 817) says the Jews “regarded birthday celebrations as parts of idolatrous worship . . . , and this probably on account of the idolatrous rites with which they were observed in honor of those who were regarded as the patron gods of the day on which the party was born.”

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BIRTHRIGHT

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            p. 320

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BIRTHRIGHT

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            The right that naturally belonged to the father’s firstborn son. Both the Hebrew and Greek terms for “birthright” (bekho·rahʹ; pro·to·toʹki·a) come from roots having the basic idea of “firstborn.”

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Under the patriarchal system, upon the death of the father the oldest son became the head of the family, with authority over the others as long as they were in the household. He was responsible to care for the members of his father’s household. He also succeeded to the father’s position in representing the family before Jehovah. The firstborn generally received the father’s special blessing. (Ge 27:4, 36; 48:9, 17, 18) Moreover, he was entitled to two parts of the father’s estate; that is, he received twice as much as each of his brothers. Under the Mosaic Law a man with more than one wife could not take the birthright from the oldest son and give it to the son of a specially loved wife.​—De 21:15-17.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            In patriarchal times the birthright could be transferred by the father to another son for a cause, as in the case of Reuben, who lost his right as firstborn because of fornication with his father’s concubine. (1Ch 5:1, 2) The firstborn could sell his birthright to one of his brothers, as did Esau, who despised his birthright and sold it to his brother Jacob in exchange for one meal. (Ge 25:30-34; 27:36; Heb 12:16) There is no record that Jacob asserted his purchased birthright in order to get a double share of Isaac’s property (which was movable or personal property, for Isaac owned no land, except the field of Machpelah, in which was a cave for a burial place). Jacob was interested in passing on spiritual things to his family, that is, the promise given to Abraham concerning the seed.​—Ge 28:3, 4, 12-15.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            With respect to the kings of Israel, the birthright seems to have carried with it the right of succession to the throne. (2Ch 21:1-3) However, Jehovah, as Israel’s real King and their God, set aside such right when it suited his purposes, as in the case of Solomon.​—1Ch 28:5.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Jesus Christ, as “the firstborn of all creation,” always faithful to his Father Jehovah God, has the birthright through which he has been appointed “heir of all things.”​—Col 1:15; Heb 1:2; see INHERITANCE.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BIRZAITH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              p. 320

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BIRZAITH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              (Birʹza·ith).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              A name in the genealogy of Asher of the family of Malchiel. (1Ch 7:30, 31) Because Birzaith is the only name of those listed in 1 Chronicles 7:30, 31 that is not found in the parallel genealogical record of Genesis 46:17, some consider Birzaith to refer to a site around which the descendants of Malchiel settled, or they think it was an area in which Malchiel was a chief inhabitant, even as Shobal is spoken of as “the father of Kiriath-jearim” and Salma as “the father of Bethlehem.” (1Ch 2:51, 52) Supposing Birzaith to have been the name of a place, some would identify it with Birzeit, about 21 km (13 mi) NNW of Jerusalem; but, despite the similarity of the names, Birzeit’s location near the southern border of Ephraim (instead of in the territory of Asher) does not lend support to such an identification.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BISHLAM

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                p. 320

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BISHLAM

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                (Bishʹlam) [possibly, In Peace].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                An opposer of the postexilic temple rebuilding who shared in writing a letter of false accusation against the Jews to Persian King Artaxerxes.​—Ezr 4:6, 7; see ARTAXERXES No. 1.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BITHIAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  p. 320

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BITHIAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  (Bi·thiʹah) [from Egyptian, meaning “Queen”].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  Daughter of a Pharaoh and wife of Mered of the tribe of Judah.​—1Ch 4:1, 18.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BITHYNIA

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    p. 320

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BITHYNIA

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    (Bi·thynʹi·a).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    A Roman province in the northern part of Asia Minor. It was located in what is now NW Turkey, extending eastward from Istanbul along the southern shore of the Black Sea. On Paul’s second missionary journey, after he and Silas had been joined by Timothy at Lystra, they endeavored to travel into Bithynia, but “the spirit of Jesus did not permit them.” (Ac 16:7) The area is not mentioned as being the scene of apostolic preaching, but there obviously were Christians there when Peter wrote his first canonical letter about 62-64 C.E. (1Pe 1:1) Pliny the Younger, writing from Bithynia to the Roman emperor Trajan while Pliny was special commissioner, makes mention of numerous Christians in the province, stating that at the beginning of the second century Christianity was not confined to the towns only, but had spread into “villages and rural districts too.”​—The Letters of Pliny, X, XCVI, 9.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BITTER GREENS

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      p. 320

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BITTER GREENS

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      [Heb., mero·rimʹ].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Along with roasted lamb and unleavened bread, the Israelites were to eat bitter greens or herbs on the Passover night (Ex 12:8), and this continued to be the arrangement in all future Passover celebrations. (Nu 9:11) Nothing specific is stated as to the kind or kinds of bitter greens. The bitter greens were apparently intended to remind the Israelites of the bitterness of the experience during the Egyptian bondage.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      The same Hebrew term (mero·rimʹ) occurs at Lamentations 3:15 and is usually rendered “bitterness,” or “bitter things,” though some suggest “bitter herbs (or greens)” as a suitable translation to correspond to the mention of wormwood in the same verse.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BITUMEN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        p. 337

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BITUMEN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        (bi·tuʹmen).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        The same black or brownish mineral asphalt is referred to by three Hebrew words. Two of these describe the difference in hardness: pitch (zeʹpheth), its liquid form; bitumen (che·marʹ), its solid state. The third word, tar (koʹpher), describes its usage: how it is applied in overlaying woodwork. (See PITCH.) Because of its waterproofing qualities, bitumen’s usefulness to man predates the Flood, for Noah, on being instructed to build the ark, was told to “cover it inside and outside with tar.”​—Ge 6:14.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        The papyrus ark in which the baby Moses floated among the Nile reeds was watertight because it had been impregnated with both “bitumen and pitch.” (Ex 2:3) The city builders of Babylon learned that bitumen’s waterproof characteristics were combined with adhesive qualities that made it a most useful mortar for their kiln-dried bricks.​—Ge 11:3.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        At one time the Valley of Siddim, located near Sodom and Gomorrah in the Dead Sea area, was noted for its “pits upon pits of bitumen” (“slimepits,” KJ). (Ge 14:10) Even today bitumen is occasionally washed ashore, suggesting that Siddim is presently located beneath the waters of the Dead Sea. Bitumen is also a flammable material and is so described by Isaiah, who prophesied that the land of Edom would “become as burning pitch.”​—Isa 34:9.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BIZIOTHIAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          p. 337

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BIZIOTHIAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          (Biz·i·o·thiʹah).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          Listed after Beer-sheba as one of the towns in Judah’s tribal inheritance in the Negeb region. (Jos 15:21, 28) The location is unknown. The Greek Septuagint here reads “their villages” instead of the proper name Biziothiah.​—Compare Ne 11:27.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BIZTHA

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            p. 337

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BIZTHA

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            (Bizʹtha).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            One of seven court officials whom King Ahasuerus sent to bring Queen Vashti.​—Es 1:10, 11; see COURT OFFICIAL.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BLACK

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              p. 337

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BLACK

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              See COLORS.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BLACK CUMIN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                p. 337

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BLACK CUMIN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                See CUMIN, BLACK CUMIN.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BLACK MULBERRY TREE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  p. 337

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BLACK MULBERRY TREE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  [Gr., sy·kaʹmi·nos].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  Also called the sycamine, this tree is mentioned but once, in Jesus’ statement to the apostles relative to their faith. (Lu 17:5, 6, ftn) The Greek word used was regularly applied to the mulberry tree, and the black mulberry (Morus nigra) is commonly cultivated in Israel. It is a sturdy tree growing to a height of about 6 m (20 ft), with large heart-shaped leaves and dark-red or black fruit resembling the blackberry.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BLAMELESSNESS

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    p. 337

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BLAMELESSNESS

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    One Hebrew word rendered “blameless” is tam. It is used regarding the exemplary moral standing of Job and concerning the flawless beauty of the Shulammite. (Job 1:1, 8; Ca 5:2; 6:9) By reason of his peaceful, quiet life in tents as contrasted with his brother’s wild, adventurous life as a hunter, Jacob was said to be blameless. (Ge 25:27) Another Hebrew word at times rendered “blameless” is ta·mimʹ, having the sense of being “faultless; sound; perfect.” (Pr 2:21; 11:5, 20) The Hebrew words tam and ta·mimʹ come from the root verb ta·mamʹ, which has the meaning “be complete, completed; come to perfection; come to a finish.” (Ps 19:13; 1Ki 6:22; Isa 18:5; Jer 24:10; compare 1Sa 16:11, where the phrase translated “Are these all the boys?” literally means “Are the boys completed?”) In the Greek Septuagint, the Hebrew word tam is sometimes translated aʹmem·ptos. (Job 1:1, 8; 2:3; 9:20) Forms of this word also appear in the Christian Greek Scriptures and may be defined as “blameless; faultless.”​—Lu 1:6; Php 3:6; Heb 8:7; see PERFECTION.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    When used in describing humans, the term “blameless” must always be viewed as relative, not absolute. Suffering Job drew wrong conclusions about Jehovah, including how the Almighty regarded blameless ones. (Job 9:20-22) Zechariah, the father of John the Baptizer, manifested lack of faith in Jehovah’s declaration through the angel Gabriel. (Lu 1:18-20) Still, Job and Zechariah were said to be blameless, for they measured up to what Jehovah expected of humans who, though faithful, were marred by imperfection.​—Job 1:1; Lu 1:6.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    From the standpoint of his Jewish contemporaries, Paul was blameless before he became a disciple of Jesus Christ. He did what the Law commanded, fulfilling the obligations placed upon him and refraining from what was forbidden. (Php 3:6) But Paul did not then enjoy a blameless standing before Jehovah. He was guilty of grave sin as a persecutor of Christ’s brothers and was a blasphemer and an insolent man.​—1Ti 1:13, 15.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    The Most High takes pleasure in those whose conduct is a reflection of their spiritual soundness, their purity, their blamelessness. (Pr 11:20) So it is vital that Christians live in a manner that is blameless, free from justifiable censure.​—Php 2:15; 1Th 5:23.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BLASPHEMY

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      pp. 337–339

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BLASPHEMY

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      This is the anglicized form of the Greek word bla·sphe·miʹa. The Greek term basically means injurious, defamatory, or abusive speech and was used with reference to such speech whether directed against God or against humans. (Compare Re 16:11; Mt 27:39.) The English word “blasphemy,” however, is usually restricted to irreverent or abusive speech against God and sacred things. It is thus the antithesis of words of worship directed to the Divine Being.​—See ABUSIVE SPEECH.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      In view of the name Di·aʹbo·los (meaning “Devil” or “Slanderer”) given to him, it is evident that the first one guilty of blasphemy was God’s original adversary. Though his speech to Eve in Eden was veiled and subtle, it, nevertheless, portrayed the Creator as untruthful. (Ge 3:1-5) Satan has been, therefore, the prime instigator of blasphemy from then till now.​—Joh 8:44-49.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      The “calling on the name of Jehovah” that started in the time of Enosh during the pre-Flood period must not have been of an upright and proper nature, for Abel long before that had undoubtedly been directing himself to God by the divine name. (Ge 4:26; Heb 11:4) If, as some scholars hold, this calling on God’s name was in the sense of misusing it and improperly applying Jehovah’s name to humans or to idolatrous objects, then this would constitute a blasphemous act.​—See ENOSH, ENOS.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Faithful Job was concerned lest his children had at some time “cursed God in their heart” by sinful thoughts; and, when made to undergo great adversity, Job himself “did not sin or ascribe anything improper to God” in spite of the Adversary’s blasphemous attempts to cause him to ‘curse God to his very face.’ (Job 1:5, 11, 20-22; 2:5-10) Job’s three companions, either wittingly or unwittingly, misrepresented God and ‘pronounced God wicked,’ while insinuating that Job had spoken and acted blasphemously.​—Job 15:6, 25; 32:3; 42:7, 8.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Blasphemy Under the Law Covenant. The first three commandments of the “Ten Words,” or Ten Commandments, set forth Jehovah God’s unique position as Universal Sovereign and his exclusive right to worship, warning also: “You must not take up the name of Jehovah your God in a worthless way, for Jehovah will not leave the one unpunished who takes up his name in a worthless way.” (Ex 34:28; 20:1-7) Calling down evil upon God and cursing a chieftain were condemned. (Ex 22:28) Thereafter the first recorded instance of spoken blasphemy was that of a son of mixed parentage who, in a struggle with an Israelite man, “began to abuse the Name and to call down evil upon it.” Jehovah decreed the penalty of death by stoning for the offender, and He established this as the due punishment for any future “abuser of Jehovah’s name,” whether a native Israelite or an alien resident among them.​—Le 24:10-16.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Soon afterward the great majority of Israelites became guilty of disrespectful murmuring against Jehovah. As a result, they were sentenced to wander 40 years in the wilderness, and those from 20 years old upward were sentenced to die there. (Nu 14:1-4, 11, 23, 29; De 1:27, 28, 34-39) Their blasphemous attitude brought them to the point of talking of stoning God’s faithful servants. (Nu 14:10) While the abusive speech of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram was actually directed against God’s representatives, Moses and Aaron, yet, prior to God’s execution of these men and those of their households before their tents, Moses told those observing: “You will then know for certain that these men have treated Jehovah disrespectfully,” by disdaining his theocratic appointments.​—Nu 16:1-3, 30-35.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Even where there were no spoken expressions against God, one’s actions against the laws of God’s covenant evidently could amount to “speaking abusively of Jehovah” or a blaspheming of him. Thus, while merciful consideration was given to the unintentional violator of God’s law, the individual committing deliberate, willful offenses, whether native Israelite or alien resident, was to be put to death as having spoken abusively of Jehovah and as having despised his word and commandment.​—Nu 15:27-31; compare De 31:20; Ne 9:18, 26.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Other acts of blasphemy recorded in the Hebrew Scriptures were those of priest Eli’s sons (1Sa 3:12, 13) and that of the pagan Assyrian official Rabshakeh. (2Ki 19:4-6, 22, 23) Innocent Naboth was convicted of blasphemy and put to death on the basis of testimony by false witnesses. (1Ki 21:10-13) In later times, God condemned the false prophets who reassured those disrespectful of Jehovah. (Jer 23:16, 17) Jehovah gave positive warning that his reproachers would be rendered their due reward “into their own bosom.” (Isa 65:6, 7; compare Ps 10:13; Isa 8:20-22.) Because of Israel’s apostate course, Jehovah’s name came under reproach among the nations.​—Isa 52:4, 5; Eze 36:20, 21.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      In time rabbinic teaching fostered the erroneous view that Leviticus 24:10-23 prohibited as blasphemous the very pronunciation of the name Jehovah. Talmudic tradition also prescribed that when the religious judges heard testimony setting forth blasphemous words supposedly used by the accused, they were to rend their garments, following the example at 2 Kings 18:37; 19:1-4.​—The Jewish Encyclopedia, 1976, Vol. III, p. 237; compare Mt 26:65.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      “Blasphemy” in the Greek Scriptures. The apostle Paul showed the basic meaning of bla·sphe·miʹa by using the related Greek verb bla·sphe·meʹo at Romans 2:24 when quoting from Isaiah 52:5 and Ezekiel 36:20, 21, cited above.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Blasphemy includes the act of claiming the attributes or prerogatives of God, or ascribing these to another person or thing. (Compare Ac 12:21, 22.) The Jewish religious leaders accused Christ Jesus of blasphemy because he said that the sins of certain persons were forgiven (Mt 9:2, 3; Mr 2:5-7; Lu 5:20, 21), and they tried to stone him as a blasphemer because of his declaring himself to be God’s Son. (Joh 10:33-36) When Jesus made a statement to the Sanhedrin concerning God’s purpose toward him and the high position to be granted him, the high priest ripped his garments and accused Jesus of blasphemy, for which Jesus was condemned as worthy of death. (Mt 26:63-66; Mr 14:61-64) Having no authority from the Romans to implement the death sentence, the Jewish religious leaders shrewdly changed their accusation of blasphemy to that of sedition when taking Jesus before Pilate.​—Joh 18:29–19:16.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Since Jesus was God’s Son and direct representative, the things spoken against him may also properly be defined as blasphemy. (Lu 22:65) So, too, since the holy spirit or active force emanates from God and is intimately connected with God’s person, Jesus could speak of “blasphemy against the spirit.” This is stated to be the unforgivable sin. (Mt 12:31; Mr 3:28, 29; Lu 12:10) Blasphemy is shown to originate within one’s heart (Mt 15:19; Mr 7:21, 22); hence the heart condition, manifest in the willfulness involved, must relate to such blasphemy against the spirit. The incident that led to Jesus’ statement concerning the unpardonableness of such sin demonstrates that it refers to opposing the operation of God’s spirit. This would not be because of deception, human weakness, or imperfection; but the opposition would be willful and deliberate. The Pharisees clearly saw God’s spirit at work in Jesus to accomplish good, yet for selfish reasons they attributed this power to Beelzebub, Satan the Devil, thereby blaspheming God’s holy spirit.​—Mt 12:22-32; compare Heb 6:4-6; 10:26, 27.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Like Jesus, Stephen was martyred on a charge of blasphemy. (Ac 6:11-13; 7:56-58) Paul, as Saul, had been a blasphemer and had tried to force Christians to make “a recantation” (literally, “to blaspheme”). However, upon becoming a disciple himself, he suffered blasphemous contradictions from the Jews, and in Ephesus his teaching was possibly labeled by certain elements as blasphemous against the goddess Artemis. (Ac 13:45; 19:37; 26:11; 1Ti 1:13) By a disfellowshipping, Paul handed Hymenaeus and Alexander “over to Satan that they may be taught by discipline not to blaspheme.” (1Ti 1:20; compare 2Ti 2:16-18.) James showed that the rich, as a class, were prone to “blaspheme the fine name” by which the disciples were called. (Jas 2:6, 7; compare Joh 17:6; Ac 15:14.) In “the last days” blasphemers would abound (2Ti 3:1, 2), as the book of Revelation also foretells by statement and by symbol.​—Re 13:1-6; 16:9-11, 21; 17:3.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BLASTUS

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        p. 339

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BLASTUS

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        (Blasʹtus).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        The man in charge of the bedchamber of King Herod Agrippa I. Because of his position of influence, when the people of Tyre and Sidon sued for peace with Herod, they first won Blastus over, perhaps by bribery.​—Ac 12:20.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BLEMISH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          pp. 339–340

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BLEMISH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          A physical or moral defect, imperfection; unsoundness; “anything bad.”​—De 17:1.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          The Hebrew word for a physical or moral “defect” is mum. (Le 21:17; Job 31:7) The Greek moʹmos means “blemish,” while the related aʹmo·mos means “without blemish.” (2Pe 2:13; Eph 1:4) Both are related to the root mo·maʹo·mai, meaning “find fault with.”​—2Co 6:3; 8:20.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          In contrast with Jehovah, who is ‘perfect in his activity [“without blemish (spotless) are his works,” Sy],’ of Israel God said: “They have acted ruinously on their own part; they are not his children, the defect is their own.”​—De 32:4, 5.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          A Levitical priest ministering before the God of perfection, therefore, had to be free from such physical blemishes as blindness, lameness, a slit nose, abnormalities such as an elongated hand, a hunched back, fractured hand, consumptive thinness, eye or skin diseases, a broken hand or foot, and broken or crushed testicles. (Le 21:18-20) Free from such defects, Israel’s high priest well represented the Great High Priest Jesus Christ, who is “guileless, undefiled.”​—Heb 7:26.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          Soundness, freedom from blemish, was required of the sacrificial animals under the Mosaic Law. (Ex 12:5; Le 4:3, 28; De 15:21) The same was also true of the sacrifices in connection with the pictorial temple envisioned by Ezekiel. (Eze 43:22, 23) In like manner, Christ, “an unblemished and spotless lamb,” “offered himself without blemish to God.”​—1Pe 1:19; Heb 9:14.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          Among persons whose physical appearance is described as having “no defect” were Absalom, the Shulammite girl, and certain sons of Israel in Babylon. (2Sa 14:25; Ca 4:7; Da 1:4) Everyone under the Law was encouraged to watch out for and protect one another, lest they become blemished in any way. “In case a man should cause a defect in his associate, then just as he has done, so it should be done to him. Fracture for fracture, eye for eye, tooth for tooth; the same sort of defect he may cause in the man, that is what should be caused in him.” (Le 24:19, 20) The apostle expressed concern over keeping the Christian congregation free from blemishes in a spiritual sense.​—Eph 1:4; 5:27; Col 1:22; see also Jude 24.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BLESSING

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            pp. 340–342

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BLESSING

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            A making or pronouncing holy; a request of God for the bestowal of divine favor; bestowing goodness; favor; extolling as holy; glorifying; speaking well of; protecting or guarding from evil; bringing happiness.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            The various forms of the Hebrew words generally translated “bless” or “blessing” occur about 400 times in the Scriptures. The verb ba·rakhʹ is usually rendered “bless.” In a few passages the word is rendered “wish . . . well” (1Sa 25:14); “congratulate” (1Ch 18:10); “greet” (2Ki 4:29). The noun form of the Hebrew word is found in the name of the Low Plain of Beracah (meaning “Blessing”), for it was here that Jehoshaphat and his people blessed Jehovah. (2Ch 20:26) A verb of the same form is translated “kneel” or “kneel down.”​—Ge 24:11; 2Ch 6:13; Ps 95:6.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            The Jewish Sopherim, or scribes, emended several passages to read “bless” instead of “curse” (1Ki 21:10, 13; Job 1:5, 11; 2:5, 9), holding the view that it was blasphemous even to note anyone’s cursing God.​—See NW appendix, p. 1569.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            The Greek verb eu·lo·geʹo literally means “speak well of.” The term eu·lo·giʹa (literally, blessing) is used in Romans 16:18 in an unfavorable sense, as “complimentary speech” to seduce one’s heart.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            The Scriptures use “bless” and “blessing” in at least four principal aspects: (1) Jehovah blessing humans; (2) humans blessing Jehovah; (3) humans blessing Christ; (4) humans blessing other humans.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Jehovah Blessing Humans. “The blessing of Jehovah​—that is what makes rich, and he adds no pain with it.” (Pr 10:22) Jehovah blesses those whom he approves by protecting, prospering, guiding, giving success, and supplying their needs, with a beneficial outcome for them.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Jehovah’s goodwill toward his earthly creations was expressed at the time he brought them forth. To the animal kinds created on the fifth day, God’s blessing was a pronouncement of his purpose regarding them. (Ge 1:22) God’s blessing on Adam and Eve at the end of the sixth day would have enabled them, had they remained obedient, to continue in his favor, because he provided for all their spiritual and material needs.​—Ge 1:28; 2:9; 5:2.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            After Jehovah had completed his earthly creative work on the six creative days, nothing was lacking for the welfare of his creation. (Ge 1:31) Then God proceeded to rest, or desist from this work, blessing the seventh day, declaring it sacred, holy. Happiness with endless blessing was the prospect set before human creation.​—Ge 2:3; Ex 20:11.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            When Noah and his family came out of the ark, Jehovah looked with favor on them, blessing them and giving them a statement of his will for them. By doing Jehovah’s will, they would prosper with his favor and protection.​—Ge 9:1.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Of vital importance to all mankind is the blessing concerning Abraham and his Seed. (Ge 12:3; 18:18; 22:18) Jehovah blessed Abraham and Sarah by miraculously renewing their reproductive powers, enabling them to have a son in their old age. (Ge 17:16; 21:2) He prospered Abraham and used him in a pictorial way to foreshadow greater things. (Ga 4:21-26) Therefore, God’s blessing in providing a seed for Abraham has higher significance in the promise that the people of all nations will be blessed by means of the one Isaac foreshadowed, Jesus Christ.​—Ga 3:8, 14; Ac 3:25, 26; Heb 6:13-20.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            The blessing of Jehovah on a person or a people is contingent upon obedience to him. (Ex 23:25) The sharp contrasts drawn at Deuteronomy chapters 27 and 28 clearly show that Jehovah’s curse, resulting in severe punishment, is upon the disobedient ones, whereas his blessing rests upon the obedient ones, producing spiritual prosperity and filling their material needs, making itself evident in their homes, their land, their offspring, their animals, their food supply, their traveling, their every deed. “Blessings are for the head of the righteous one.” (Pr 10:6, 7) When Jehovah’s people are faithfully obedient, he is pleased to ‘open the floodgates of the heavens and actually empty out a blessing until there is no more want.’​—Mal 3:10.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Humans Blessing Jehovah. Humans bless Jehovah primarily by praising him. Expressing gratitude, acknowledging Jehovah as the one from whom all blessings flow, speaking well of him on every occasion, and performing acts of adoration and service also bless Jehovah. (Ps 26:12) Preaching the good news is a way of blessing Jehovah, since it praises his name and purposes.​—Mt 24:14; Heb 13:15.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Men have blessed Jehovah for delivering his people from oppression (Ex 18:9, 10); for providing their needs (De 8:10); for his dignity, mightiness, rulership, and beauty as Head over all (1Ch 29:10-12, 20); for moving his people to support his worship (2Ch 31:8); in prayer of confession because of his covenant keeping and mercy (Ne 9:5, 31, 32); for giving wisdom and might (Da 2:19-23); for protecting his servants and demonstrating his sovereignty (Da 3:28; 4:34). The book of Psalms constantly blesses Jehovah and calls for all in heaven and earth to praise his name for his many magnificent qualities. Another reason for man’s blessing Jehovah is the gift of his Son Jesus Christ.​—Ps 16:7; 103:1, 20-22; 145:2, 10; Joh 3:16; compare Ac 2:8-11; Re 7:11, 12; 14:6, 7.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Humans Blessing Christ. Jesus himself is also to be blessed by all. Elizabeth blessed Jesus’ mother Mary and the yet unborn fruit of her womb. (Lu 1:42) Jesus’ heavenly origin, his coming in Jehovah’s name as his Son, his ministry, his sacrifice, his priesthood, his kingship, and his undeserved kindness all justly warrant his being hailed as a blessed one. (Joh 12:13; 2Co 8:9; Heb 1:2; 7:24-26) In fulfillment of Psalm 118:26, the crowd welcomed him as the blessed one of Jehovah on his triumphal entry into Jerusalem. (Mt 21:9) Angelic creatures and earthlings are all to bless him.​—Re 5:12, 13.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Humans Blessing Other Humans. In contrast to Jehovah, who always fulfills the blessing He speaks, when a human pronounces a blessing on another human he may not have the ability to fulfill it. In the Bible, man’s pronouncement of a blessing often amounts to an appeal for divine blessing, even though not necessarily expressed in a prayer. So while man may be the intended object of such a blessing, the Source is admittedly God himself. Again, man’s blessing of other men may often constitute an expression of gratitude, an appreciative acknowledgment of fine qualities or of a job well done.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            It is with reference to being able to bless with effectiveness, to have the authority from God to bless or the power to carry out the blessing, that Paul, in arguing the superiority of Melchizedek’s priesthood over that of Levi, expresses the principle: “Now without any dispute, the less is blessed by the greater.” (Heb 7:7) Melchizedek was a priest of God and a king and could speak for God authoritatively and prophetically in giving Abraham a blessing.​—Ge 14:18-20; Heb 7:1-4.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            When individuals have done something that contributes to Jehovah’s praise, others have seen fit to pronounce a blessing on them. Moses blessed Bezalel and the other workers at their completion of the tabernacle construction. (Ex 39:43) The priests and Levites, as spiritual leaders of Israel, were appointed to bless the people on numerous occasions. (Nu 6:23-27; Le 9:22, 23; De 10:8; 21:5; 1Ch 23:13; 2Ch 30:27) High Priest Eli blessed Samuel’s parents for the gift of their child to temple service. (1Sa 2:20, 21) David blessed the people after he had brought the Ark to Jerusalem. (2Sa 6:18; 1Ch 16:2) Solomon wisely followed the same course when he dedicated the temple to Jehovah. (1Ki 8:14, 55) Aged Simeon blessed Jesus’ parents. (Lu 2:34) Jesus blessed the children who came to him.​—Mr 10:16.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Occasions for Expressing Blessing. In prayer, one praises and thanks God, blessing him, and, in turn, speaks on behalf of those united in faith and those seeking God, blessing them. Saying or asking a blessing upon food before a meal is usually done in prayer. In such prayer thanks and praise are given to Jehovah for his spiritual and material provisions, asking that Jehovah will direct the nourishment to be used for the benefit of those partaking and that the food will strengthen them to serve him. (1Sa 9:13; Mt 14:19; Lu 9:16) In blessing the bread and the wine at the Lord’s Evening Meal, praise and thanks are given to God with the request that all partaking may benefit spiritually from the things that these symbolize and may remain in unity and integrity as the body of Christ.​—Mt 26:26; 1Co 10:16.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            In a patriarchal society a father often blessed his sons shortly before his death. This was a matter of great importance and was highly valued. Thus Isaac blessed Jacob, thinking he was the firstborn Esau. Isaac pronounced favor and prosperity for Jacob ahead of his brother Esau, undoubtedly petitioning Jehovah to carry out the blessing, as Isaac himself was blind and old. (Ge 27:1-4, 23-29; 28:1, 6; Heb 11:20; 12:16, 17) Later Isaac knowingly confirmed and enlarged on the blessing. (Ge 28:1-4) Before dying, Jacob blessed first Joseph’s two sons, then his own sons. (Ge 48:9, 20; 49:1-28; Heb 11:21) Similarly, Moses, before his death, blessed the whole nation of Israel. (De 33:1) In all these cases the results prove that they spoke prophetically. In some instances, when pronouncing such blessings, the hand of the one blessing was placed upon the head of the one being blessed.​—Ge 48:13, 14.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            As a greeting, one’s offering a blessing was a wish for the other’s welfare. Jacob, on being brought in before Pharaoh, blessed him. (Ge 47:7; see also 1Sa 13:10; 25:14; 1Ki 1:47; 2Ki 10:15.) Blessings might be bestowed at a time of departure. Rebekah, for example, was blessed by her family when leaving home to marry Isaac.​—Ge 24:60; see also Ge 28:1; 2Sa 19:39; 1Ki 8:66.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Giving a gift was also associated with blessings. (Ge 33:11; Jos 14:13; 15:18, 19) Understandably the gift itself might come to be called the blessing, “a gift blessing.” Gifts might be offered as expressions of well-wishing toward a loved one, in an endeavor to find favor, or as an expression of gratitude.​—1Sa 25:27; 30:26.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Blessings can be bestowed in the form of compliments. Boaz blessed Ruth for her loving-kindness. (Ru 3:10) Men volunteering to perform a service in behalf of Jehovah’s worship were blessed by observers. (Ne 11:2) Parents are entitled to blessing from their children.​—Pr 30:11.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            A blessing can consist of favorable or upbuilding speech. Jesus admonished his hearers “to bless those cursing” them. (Lu 6:28) “Keep on blessing those who persecute; be blessing and do not be cursing.” (Ro 12:14) This does not mean to praise opposers, but good conduct toward such ones, coupled with kind, considerate, truthful speech that would be beneficial to them if heeded, may result in winning their goodwill. (1Co 4:12; 1Pe 3:9) The manner of speaking must also be considered. (Pr 27:14) To turn someone away from wicked deeds is indeed a blessing, working for that person’s best interests and to Jehovah’s praise.​—Ac 3:26.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Being a Blessing to Others. A person can be a blessing to his fellowman by following a course of obedience to God. The association of such ones whom Jehovah blesses brings blessings to others. Laban was blessed because Jacob kept his flocks. (Ge 30:27, 30) Potiphar’s household and field prospered because of Joseph’s oversight. (Ge 39:5) The presence of ten righteous citizens could have caused God to spare Sodom. (Ge 18:32) The dedicated servant of God can bring God’s favorable consideration to an unbelieving mate and their young children. (1Co 7:14) Jesus said that, in the world’s time of greatest tribulation, “on account of the chosen ones those days will be cut short,” otherwise “no flesh would be saved.” (Mt 24:21, 22; compare Isa 65:8.) To imitate the example of God’s blessed ones brings even greater blessings. (Ga 3:9; Heb 13:7; 1Co 11:1; 2Th 3:7) Doing good to Christ’s brothers, God’s “chosen ones,” brings Jehovah’s blessings to “the sheep,” with the reward of everlasting life.​—Mt 25:31-34, 40, 46.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BLINDNESS

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              pp. 342–344

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BLINDNESS

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              The Hebrew and Greek words for “blind” are ʽiw·werʹ and ty·phlosʹ, both being used in a literal and a figurative sense.​—De 27:18; Isa 56:10; Mt 15:30; 23:16.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Blindness appears to have been quite a common affliction in the ancient Middle East. Besides a sizable number of references to it in the Bible, secular writings, such as the Ebers Papyrus from Egypt, frequently refer to the condition, describing several forms of it and its symptoms, prescribing eyewashes, and naming some of the surgical instruments used. Israel’s law of retaliation, requiring soul for soul, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot, not only emphasized the sanctity of life but also impressed strongly upon the Israelites the need for extraordinary care to avoid doing injury to another. It also emphasized the need for people to be sure that any testimony they presented in court was true and accurate, since the person bearing false testimony would suffer the very punishment he would have brought on an innocent person. (Ex 21:23, 24; De 19:18-21; Le 24:19, 20) If a master caused his slave to lose an eye, the master did not have one of his own eyes put out, but the slave was set free. (Ex 21:26) While slaves could be required to work and could be beaten if rebellious, yet the master was thereby kept conscious of the need to refrain from being unduly severe.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              It was a common practice of the Assyrians and Babylonians to put out the eyes of those whom they defeated in warfare. Samson was blinded by the Philistines, and King Zedekiah by Nebuchadnezzar. (Jg 16:21; 2Ki 25:7; Jer 39:7) Nahash, the king of the Ammonites, said that he would accept the surrender of the city of Jabesh in Gilead “on the condition of boring out every right eye of yours, and I must put it as a reproach upon all Israel.”​—1Sa 11:2; see NAHASH No. 1.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              The Bible records several cases of blindness from senility or old age, where the eyes were not diseased but were “dim” or “set.” Because of it, Isaac was led to bestow the blessing on the deserving one, Jacob. High Priest Eli began to lose his vision sometime before his death at the age of 98 years. Jeroboam’s wife schemed to take advantage of the aged prophet Ahijah’s blindness, but Jehovah thwarted the plot. (Ge 27:1; 1Sa 3:2; 4:14-18; 1Ki 14:4, 5) However, at the advanced age of 120 years it is reported of Moses that “his eye had not grown dim.”​—De 34:7.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Jehovah, who made the eye, can also bring about blindness. (Ex 4:11) He warned the nation of Israel that if they rejected his statutes and violated his covenant he would bring upon them burning fever, causing the eyes to fail. (Le 26:15, 16; De 28:28) The wicked men of Sodom and the sorcerer Elymas were struck with blindness. (Ge 19:11; Ac 13:11) Saul of Tarsus was blinded by the brilliance of the light when Jesus appeared to him “as if to one born prematurely.” He regained sight when Ananias laid his hands on him, and “there fell from his eyes what looked like scales.” (1Co 15:8; Ac 9:3, 8, 9, 12, 17, 18) In a prophetic utterance by the prophet Zechariah, Jehovah points out that the horses of those who come against Jerusalem will be struck with loss of sight (Zec 12:4) and that in the day belonging to Jehovah all the peoples that will actually do military service against Jerusalem will experience a scourge in which their very eyes will “rot away in their sockets.”​—Zec 14:1, 12.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              The blindness that was brought on the military force of the Syrians at the word of Elisha was evidently mental blindness. If the entire army had been struck with physical blindness, they would all have had to be led by hand. But the account simply says that Elisha told them: “This is not the way, and this is not the city. Follow me.” On this phenomenon William James in his Principles of Psychology (1981, Vol. 1, p. 59) states: “A most interesting effect of cortical disorder is mental blindness. This consists not so much in insensibility to optical impressions, as in inability to understand them. Psychologically it is interpretable as loss of associations between optical sensations and what they signify; and any interruption of the paths between the optic centres and the centres for other ideas ought to bring it about.” This was apparently the kind of blindness removed by Jehovah when the Syrian army reached Samaria. (2Ki 6:18-20) Such mental blindness also may have been involved in the case of the men of Sodom, since the account shows that, instead of being distressed at loss of the faculty of sight, they persisted in trying to find the door of Lot’s house.​—Ge 19:11.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Blindness disqualified a man from serving as a priest at Jehovah’s sanctuary. (Le 21:17, 18, 21-23) The sacrifice of an animal that was blind was also unacceptable to Jehovah. (De 15:21; Mal 1:8) But Jehovah’s law reflected consideration and sympathy for the blind. The one who put an obstacle in the way of a blind man or misled him was cursed. (Le 19:14; De 27:18) God’s righteous servant Job said: “Eyes I became to the blind one.” (Job 29:15) Jehovah himself indicates that in time he will do away with blindness.​—Isa 35:5.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              When Jesus Christ was on earth he miraculously restored the sight of many blind persons. (Mt 11:5; 15:30, 31; 21:14; Lu 7:21, 22) When Jesus was near Jericho he cured blind Bartimaeus and his companion. (Mt 20:29-34; Mr 10:46-52; Lu 18:35-43) On another occasion he healed two blind men at the same time. (Mt 9:27-31) Again he cured a demon-possessed man who was both blind and unable to speak. (Mt 12:22; compare Lu 11:14.) One man’s sight was restored gradually. This may have been to enable the man so used to being in darkness to accommodate his eyes to the brilliance of sunlight. (Mr 8:22-26) Another man blind from birth, on having his sight restored, became a believer in Jesus. (Joh 9:1, 35-38) In the latter two cases Jesus used saliva or saliva mixed with clay, but this purported resemblance to folk remedies does not diminish the miraculous aspect of the healings. In the case of the man blind from birth, he was told to go wash in the Pool of Siloam before he received his sight. (Joh 9:7) This was undoubtedly for a test of his faith, just as Naaman was required to bathe in the Jordan River before he was freed from his leprosy.​—2Ki 5:10-14.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Figurative Uses. Many times the groping about of the blind serves as an illustration of helplessness. (De 28:29; La 4:14; Isa 59:10; Zep 1:17; Lu 6:39) The Jebusites were so confident that their citadel was impregnable that they taunted David, saying their own feeble blind, weak though they were, could defend the fortress of Zion against Israel.​—2Sa 5:6, 8.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Miscarriage of justice through judicial corruption was symbolized by blindness, and many are the exhortations in the Law against bribery, gifts, or prejudice, as such things can blind a judge and prevent the impartial administration of justice. “The bribe blinds clear-sighted men.” (Ex 23:8) “The bribe blinds the eyes of wise ones.” (De 16:19) A judge, no matter how upright and discerning, may be consciously or even unconsciously affected by a gift from those involved in the case. God’s law thoughtfully considers the blinding effect not only of a gift but also of sentiment, as it states: “You must not treat the lowly with partiality, and you must not prefer the person of a great one.” (Le 19:15) So, for sentimentality or for popularity with the crowd, a judge was not to render his verdict against the rich merely because they were rich.​—Ex 23:2, 3.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Spiritual Blindness. The Bible attributes far greater importance to spiritual sight than to the physical. Jesus used the occasion of healing the man blind from birth to point out the reprehensibility of the Pharisees because they professed to be those with spiritual sight and willfully refused to come out of their blind condition. They were like those who loved darkness rather than light. (Joh 9:39-41; 3:19, 20) The apostle Paul spoke to the Ephesian congregation about having the eyes of their heart enlightened. (Eph 1:16, 18) Jesus points out that those who profess to be Christians but who are not conscious of their spiritual need are blind and naked, not discerning their pitiful, groping condition. (Re 3:17) Just as being in darkness for a long period of time will cause blindness to the natural eyes, the apostle John points out that a Christian who hates his brother is walking aimlessly in a blinding darkness (1Jo 2:11); and Peter warns that one not developing Christian fruitage, the greatest of which is love, is “blind, shutting his eyes to the light.” (2Pe 1:5-9) The source of such darkness and spiritual blindness is Satan the Devil, who, transforming himself into an angel of light, actually is “the god of this system of things” and the god of darkness who has blinded the minds of the unbelievers so that they do not discern the good news about the Christ.​—Lu 22:53; 2Co 4:4; 11:14, 15.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BLOOD

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                pp. 344–346

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BLOOD

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                A truly marvelous fluid that circulates in the vascular system of humans and most multicelled animals; in Hebrew, dam, and in Greek, haiʹma. Blood supplies nourishment and oxygen to all parts of the body, carries away waste products, and plays a major role in safeguarding the body against infection. The chemical makeup of blood is so exceedingly complex that there is a great deal that is still unknown to scientists.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                In the Bible, the soul is said to be in the blood because blood is so intimately involved in the life processes. God’s Word says: “For the soul of the flesh is in the blood, and I myself have put it upon the altar for you to make atonement for your souls, because it is the blood that makes atonement by the soul in it.” (Le 17:11) For like reason, but making the connection even more direct, the Bible says: “The soul of every sort of flesh is its blood.” (Le 17:14) Clearly, God’s Word treats both life and blood as sacred.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Taking Life. With Jehovah is the source of life. (Ps 36:9) Man cannot give back a life that he takes. “All the souls​—to me they belong,” says Jehovah. (Eze 18:4) Therefore, to take life is to take Jehovah’s property. Every living thing has a purpose and a place in God’s creation. No man has the right to take life except when God permits and in the way that he instructs.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                After the Flood, Noah and his sons, the progenitors of all persons alive today, were commanded to show respect for the life, the blood, of fellowmen. (Ge 9:1, 5, 6) Also, God kindly allowed them to add animal flesh to their diet. However, they had to acknowledge that the life of any animal killed for food belonged to God, doing so by pouring its blood out as water on the ground. This was like giving it back to God, not using it for one’s own purposes.​—De 12:15, 16.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Man was entitled to enjoy the life that God granted him, and anyone who deprived him of that life would be answerable to God. This was shown when God said to the murderer Cain: “Your brother’s blood is crying out to me from the ground.” (Ge 4:10) Even a person hating his brother, and so wishing him dead, or slandering him or bearing false witness against him, and so endangering his life, would bring guilt upon himself in connection with the blood of his fellowman.​—Le 19:16; De 19:18-21; 1Jo 3:15.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Because of God’s view of the value of life, the blood of a murdered person is said to defile the earth, and such defilement can be cleansed only by shedding the blood of the murderer. On this basis the Bible authorizes capital punishment for murder, through duly constituted authority. (Nu 35:33; Ge 9:5, 6) In ancient Israel no ransom could be taken to deliver the deliberate murderer from the death penalty.​—Nu 35:19-21, 31.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Even in cases where the manslayer could not be found on investigation, the city nearest the site where the body was found was counted bloodguilty. To remove the bloodguilt, the responsible city elders had to perform the procedure required by God, had to disclaim any guilt or knowledge of the murder, and had to pray to God for his mercy. (De 21:1-9) If an accidental manslayer was not seriously concerned over the taking of a life and did not follow God’s arrangement for his protection by fleeing to the city of refuge and remaining there, the dead man’s nearest of kin was the avenger authorized and obligated to kill him in order to remove bloodguilt from the land.​—Nu 35:26, 27; see AVENGER OF BLOOD.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Proper Use of Blood. There was only one use of blood that God ever approved, namely, for sacrifice. He directed that those under the Mosaic Law offer animal sacrifices to make atonement for sin. (Le 17:10, 11) It was also in harmony with His will that His Son, Jesus Christ, offered up his perfect human life as a sacrifice for sins.​—Heb 10:5, 10.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                The lifesaving application of Christ’s blood was prefigured in a variety of ways in the Hebrew Scriptures. At the time of the first Passover, in Egypt, the blood on the upper part of the doorway and on the doorposts of the Israelite homes protected the firstborn inside from death at the hand of God’s angel. (Ex 12:7, 22, 23; 1Co 5:7) The Law covenant, which had a typical sin-removing feature, was validated by the blood of animals. (Ex 24:5-8) The numerous blood sacrifices, particularly those offered on the Day of Atonement, were for typical sin atonement, pointing to the real sin removal by the sacrifice of Christ.​—Le 16:11, 15-18.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                The legal power that blood has in God’s sight as accepted by him for atonement purposes was illustrated by the pouring of blood at the base, or foundation, of the altar and the putting of it on the horns of the altar. The atonement arrangement had its basis, or foundation, in blood, and the power (represented by horns) of the sacrificial arrangement rested in blood.​—Le 9:9; Heb 9:22; 1Co 1:18.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Under the Christian arrangement, the sanctity of blood was even more strongly emphasized. No longer was animal blood to be offered, for those animal offerings were only a shadow of the reality, Jesus Christ. (Col 2:17; Heb 10:1-4, 8-10) The high priest in Israel used to take a token portion of the blood into the Most Holy of the earthly sanctuary. (Le 16:14) Jesus Christ as the real High Priest entered into heaven itself, not with his blood, which was poured out on the ground (Joh 19:34), but with the value of his perfect human life as represented by blood. This life right he never forfeited by sin, but he retained it as usable for sin atonement. (Heb 7:26; 8:3; 9:11, 12) For these reasons the blood of Christ cries out for better things than the blood of righteous Abel did. Only the blood of the perfect sacrifice of the Son of God can call for mercy, while the blood of Abel as well as the blood of martyred followers of Christ cries out for vengeance.​—Heb 12:24; Re 6:9-11.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                To whom does the prohibition on the eating of blood apply?

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Noah and his sons were allowed by Jehovah to add animal flesh to their diet after the Flood, but they were strictly commanded not to eat blood. (Ge 9:1, 3, 4) God here set out a regulation that applied, not merely to Noah and his immediate family, but to all mankind from that time on, because all those living since the Flood are descendants of Noah’s family.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Concerning the permanence of this prohibition, Joseph Benson noted: “It ought to be observed, that this prohibition of eating blood, given to Noah and all his posterity, and repeated to the Israelites, in a most solemn manner, under the Mosaic dispensation, has never been revoked, but, on the contrary, has been confirmed under the New Testament, Acts xv.; and thereby made of perpetual obligation.”​—Benson’s Notes, 1839, Vol. I, p. 43.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Under the Mosaic Law. In the Law covenant made by Jehovah with the nation of Israel, he incorporated the law given to Noah. He made it clear that “bloodguilt” was attached to anyone who ignored the procedure stipulated by God’s law even in the killing of an animal. (Le 17:3, 4) The blood of an animal to be used for food was to be poured out on the ground and covered with dust. (Le 17:13, 14) Anyone who ate blood of any sort of flesh was to be ‘cut off from among his people.’ Deliberate violation of this law regarding the sacredness of blood meant being “cut off” in death.​—Le 17:10; 7:26, 27; Nu 15:30, 31.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Commenting on Leviticus 17:11, 12, M’Clintock and Strong’s Cyclopædia (1882, Vol. I, p. 834) says: “This strict injunction not only applied to the Israelites, but even to the strangers residing among them. The penalty assigned to its transgression was the being ‘cut off from the people,’ by which the punishment of death appears to be intended (comp. Heb. x, 28), although it is difficult to ascertain whether it was inflicted by the sword or by stoning.”

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                At Deuteronomy 14:21 allowance was made for selling to an alien resident or a foreigner an animal that had died of itself or that had been torn by a beast. Thus a distinction was made between the blood of such animals and that of animals that a person slaughtered for food. (Compare Le 17:14-16.) The Israelites, as well as alien residents who took up true worship and came under the Law covenant, were obligated to live up to the lofty requirements of that Law. People of all nations were bound by the requirement at Genesis 9:3, 4, but those under the Law were held by God to a higher standard in adhering to that requirement than were foreigners and alien residents who had not become worshipers of Jehovah.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Under the Christian arrangement. The governing body of the first-century Christian congregation, under the direction of the holy spirit, ruled on the matter of blood. Their decree states: “For the holy spirit and we ourselves have favored adding no further burden to you, except these necessary things, to keep abstaining from things sacrificed to idols and from blood and from things strangled and from fornication. If you carefully keep yourselves from these things, you will prosper. Good health to you!” (Ac 15:22, 28, 29) The prohibition included flesh with the blood in it (“things strangled”).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                This decree rests, ultimately, on God’s command not to eat blood, as given to Noah and his sons and, therefore, to all mankind. In this regard, the following is found in The Chronology of Antient Kingdoms Amended, by Sir Isaac Newton (Dublin, 1728, p. 184): “This law [of abstaining from blood] was ancienter than the days of Moses, being given to Noah and his sons, long before the days of Abraham: and therefore when the Apostles and Elders in the Council at Jerusalem declared that the Gentiles were not obliged to be circumcised and keep the law of Moses, they excepted this law of abstaining from blood, and things strangled, as being an earlier law of God, imposed not on the sons of Abraham only, but on all nations, while they lived together in Shinar under the dominion of Noah: and of the same kind is the law of abstaining from meats offered to Idols or false Gods, and from fornication.”​—Italics his.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Observed since apostolic times. The Jerusalem council sent its decision to the Christian congregations to be observed. (Ac 16:4) About seven years after the Jerusalem council issued the decree, Christians continued to comply with the “decision that they should keep themselves from what is sacrificed to idols as well as from blood and what is strangled and from fornication.” (Ac 21:25) And more than a hundred years later, in 177 C.E., in Lyons (now in France), when religious enemies falsely accused Christians of eating children, a woman named Biblis said: “How would such men eat children, when they are not allowed to eat the blood even of irrational animals?”​—The Ecclesiastical History, by Eusebius, V, I, 26.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Early Christians abstained from eating any sort of blood. In this regard Tertullian (c. 155-a. 220 C.E.) pointed out in his work Apology (IX, 13, 14): “Let your error blush before the Christians, for we do not include even animals’ blood in our natural diet. We abstain on that account from things strangled or that die of themselves, that we may not in any way be polluted by blood, even if it is buried in the meat. Finally, when you are testing Christians, you offer them sausages full of blood; you are thoroughly well aware, of course, that among them it is forbidden; but you want to make them transgress.” Minucius Felix, a Roman lawyer who lived until about 250 C.E., made the same point, writing: “For us it is not permissible either to see or to hear of human slaughter; we have such a shrinking from human blood that at our meals we avoid the blood of animals used for food.”​—Octavius, XXX, 6.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Integrity Involved. From the time that the new covenant was inaugurated over the blood of Jesus Christ, Christians have recognized the life-giving value of this blood through Jehovah’s arrangement and through Jesus as the great High Priest who “entered, no, not with the blood of goats and of young bulls, but with his own blood, once for all time into the holy place and obtained an everlasting deliverance for us.” Through faith in the blood of Christ, Christians have had their consciences cleansed from dead works so that they may render sacred service to the living God. They are concerned about their physical health, but they are primarily and far more seriously concerned with their spiritual health and their standing before the Creator. They want to maintain their integrity to the living God, not denying the sacrifice of Jesus, not counting it as of no value, and not trampling it underfoot. For they are seeking, not the life that is transitory, but everlasting life.​—Heb 9:12, 14, 15; 10:28, 29.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BLOODGUILT

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  pp. 346–347

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BLOODGUILT

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  At times the Hebrew word for “blood” (dam; plural, da·mimʹ) refers to guilt incurred by the shedding of innocent blood and is thus rendered “bloodguilt.”​—Ex 22:2, ftn; 1Ki 2:37, ftn.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  “Hands that are shedding innocent blood” have been one of the most detestable things to Jehovah ever since righteous Abel’s blood cried out from the ground. (Pr 6:16, 17; Ge 4:10; Ps 5:6) Men also have long been aware of the sacredness of blood; when Noah and his family came out of the ark they were informed of the dire consequences befalling those upon whom there was bloodguilt.​—Ge 9:6; 37:21, 22; 42:22.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  In due time laws were published, spelling out what constituted crimes worthy of death, and in this way, everyone could avoid doing that which would bring bloodguilt upon his own head. Other legislation was enacted as preventive safeguard to protect people from spilling innocent blood. Parapets had to be built around the edge of the flat-topped houses so people would not fall off. (De 22:8) A man had to provide safeguards to prevent his bull from goring people. (Ex 21:29) If a thief was killed while breaking in at night, there was no bloodguilt; but if he was killed during the daylight, it was a different matter. (Ex 22:2, 3) Cities of refuge were set up to protect the accidental manslayer from the avenger of blood. (Nu 35:25; De 19:9, 10; Jos 20:2, 3; see AVENGER OF BLOOD.) If Ezekiel failed in his duty as a watchman to Israel, the blood of the inhabitants would be upon him. (Eze 3:18, 20; 33:6, 8) With this in mind we find understandable what the apostle Paul meant when he said that he was innocent of bloodguilt.​—Ac 18:6; 20:26.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  The Bible lists both those that were free of bloodguilt and those that were not free of it, and these well serve as warning examples. There was Saul, who at one time escaped bloodguilt because he refrained from killing David; yet later Saul brought bloodguilt upon his whole household when he foolishly killed off some of the Gibeonites. (1Sa 19:5, 6; 2Sa 21:1) There were others too that in various ways became bloodguilty. (Jg 9:24; 2Sa 1:16; 4:6-12) David, on the other hand, escaped such guilt when he heeded Jehovah’s warning sent to him through Abigail. (1Sa 25:24-26, 31, 33) The city of Jerusalem was destroyed in 607 B.C.E. because of gross bloodguilt. (Eze 22:2-4; 23:37, 45) The false religious leaders of Jesus’ day could not deny their bloodguiltiness any more than the leaders of Jeremiah’s time, for, in both instances, their skirts were crimson red with the blood of Jehovah’s faithful ones. (Jer 2:34; Mt 23:35, 36; 27:24, 25; Lu 11:50, 51) The great “harlot” Babylon the Great is so bloodguilty that she is said to be drunk with the blood of Jehovah’s people.​—Re 17:5, 6; 18:24.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  Truly such bloodguilty ones are not worthy of living half their lives, as David said. (Ps 55:23) As David did, all should likewise pray that Jehovah will deliver them both from bloodguiltiness and from the bloodguilty ones. (Ps 51:14; 59:2; 139:19) As the Revelation prophecy foretold, the time will shortly come when a mighty chorus of praise will ascend to Jehovah because the last elements of Babylon the Great will have been destroyed and the blood of all these innocent ones will have been forever avenged.​—Re 19:1, 2.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  The Christian Greek Scriptures outline three distinct ways in which a Christian could become bloodguilty before God: (1) by bloodshed, murder​—this would include those actively or tacitly supporting the activities of a bloodguilty organization (such as Babylon the Great [Re 17:6; 18:2, 4] or other organizations that have shed much innocent blood [Re 16:5, 6; compare Isa 26:20, 21]); (2) by eating or drinking blood in any way (Ac 15:20); and (3) by failing to preach the good news of the Kingdom, thereby withholding the lifesaving information it contains.​—Ac 18:6; 20:26, 27; compare Eze 33:6-8.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BLUE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    p. 347

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BLUE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    See COLORS.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BOANERGES

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      p. 347

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BOANERGES

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      (Bo·a·nerʹges) [Sons of Thunder].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      A Semitic expression found, with its translation, only at Mark 3:17. Jesus gave it as a surname to the sons of Zebedee, James and John, likely reflecting the fiery enthusiasm of these two apostles. (Lu 9:54) Unlike Simon’s new name Peter, Boanerges does not appear to have been commonly used.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BOAR

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        p. 347

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BOAR

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        [Heb., chazirʹ].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        This animal is mentioned in the Scriptures at Psalm 80:13, where there is allusion to its depredations on unguarded vineyards. It is believed that the wild boar (not to be confused with the male of the domesticated hog, to which it is related) is meant. This animal (Sus scrofa) is still to be found in the swamps of Palestine.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        A large wild boar may weigh some 160 kg (350 lb), measure nearly 1.5 m (5 ft) in length, and may stand 1 m (3 ft) high at the shoulder. The snout of the wild boar is specially suited to rooting for food amid forest undergrowth. The tusks, especially those of the male, constitute a formidable weapon, with which it can easily rip up a horse. This animal is not only dangerous but also destructive, it being said that a group of them can ruin an entire vineyard in one night. Its diet, although basically vegetarian, includes a great variety of foods such as roots, grain, earthworms, snails, small animals, birds’ eggs, and the like.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BOAZ, I

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          pp. 347–348

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BOAZ, I

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          (Boʹaz) [possibly, In Strength].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          A landowner of Bethlehem in Judah, “a man mighty in wealth” of about the 14th century B.C.E. (Ru 2:1) Boaz was the son of Salma (Salmon) and Rahab, and he was the father of Obed. (Mt 1:5) He was a link in the family line of the Messiah, the seventh in line of descent from Judah. (1Ch 2:3-11; Lu 3:32, 33) How this very unusual turn of events came about, allowing Boaz to be included in the genealogy of Jesus, is preserved for us in the book of Ruth.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          Boaz had a close relative named Elimelech, who, along with his two sons, died leaving no male heirs. Of the widows of the two sons, one, Ruth, stuck by Elimelech’s widow Naomi. It was harvesttime, and Ruth was gleaning “by chance” in the field belonging to Boaz. (Ru 2:3) Now Boaz was a true Judean, a devout worshiper of Jehovah. Not only did he greet his harvesters with “Jehovah be with you,” but, after observing Ruth’s loyalty toward Naomi, he also said to her, “May Jehovah reward the way you act, and may there come to be a perfect wage for you from Jehovah.” (Ru 2:4, 12) When Ruth reported these things to her mother-in-law, Naomi exclaimed: “Blessed be he of Jehovah . . . He is one of our repurchasers.” (Ru 2:20) Furthermore, when the harvest ended, Naomi explained to Ruth the customary way of bringing this matter to Boaz’ attention. As Boaz was sleeping at his threshing floor, he awakened to find Ruth lying down at his uncovered feet, asking that he repurchase Elimelech’s estate by levirate marriage. (See BROTHER-IN-LAW MARRIAGE.) Ruth was to be the substitute for Naomi, who was beyond the age of childbearing. Wasting no time, Boaz the next morning summoned another kinsman more closely related, but this person, referred to in the Bible only as So-and-so, refused to comply with the divine arrangement. Boaz, however, was quick to do so and took Ruth as his wife, with the blessing of the townspeople. She bore him a son named Obed, the grandfather of King David.​—Ru 3:1–4:17.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          Throughout the account, from his first kind greeting to the workers to his acceptance of the responsibility for preserving the family name of Elimelech, Boaz is observed to be an outstanding man​—a man of action and authority yet having good self-control, faith, and integrity, being generous and kind, morally chaste, and fully obedient to Jehovah’s commandments in all respects.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BOAZ, II

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            p. 348

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BOAZ, II

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            (Boʹaz) [possibly, In Strength].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            The northernmost of the two huge copper pillars erected before the porch of Solomon’s glorious temple was named Boaz, possibly meaning “In Strength.” The southern pillar was called Jachin, meaning “May [Jehovah] Firmly Establish.” So, putting the two together and reading from right to left as one faced the E would convey the thought ‘May [Jehovah] firmly establish [the temple] in strength.’​—1Ki 7:15-21; see CAPITAL.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BOCHERU

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              p. 348

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BOCHERU

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              (Boʹche·ru) [His Firstborn; He Is the Firstborn].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              A descendant of King Saul and Jonathan; tribe of Benjamin.​—1Ch 8:38; 9:39, 44.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BOCHIM

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                p. 348

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BOCHIM

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                (Boʹchim) [Weepers].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                A site at which Jehovah’s angel addressed the Israelites, reproving them for having disregarded Jehovah’s warning against entering into relations with the pagan inhabitants of the land. The weeping that thereafter resulted among the people gave the place its name. (Jg 2:1-5) The site is unknown, but the expression “went up from Gilgal to Bochim” would indicate a location W of Gilgal, Gilgal evidently lying in the low valley of the Jordan.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BODY

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  pp. 348–350

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BODY

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  The physical structure of a human or an animal. The Hebrew word gewi·yahʹ refers to a body, whether alive (Ge 47:18) or dead. (1Sa 31:10; Ps 110:6) The Hebrew neve·lahʹ comes from the root verb na·velʹ (“wither”; Ps 1:3) and is variously rendered “dead body,” ‘carcass,’ and “corpse.” (Le 5:2; De 14:8; Isa 26:19) Ba·sarʹ, the Hebrew word for flesh, can represent the whole body. (Compare Ps 16:9; see FLESH.) The usual Greek word for “body” is soʹma (Mt 5:29), but khros, literally “skin,” is rendered “body” in Acts 19:12. The Greek word ptoʹma, which comes from the root verb piʹpto (fall), refers to a fallen body or “corpse.” (Mt 14:12) The different kinds of physical bodies are composed of different kinds of flesh, together with the life-force.​—1Co 15:39; Jas 2:26; Ge 7:22; see SOUL.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  Spiritual Bodies. While there are physical bodies, visible and palpable, there are also spiritual bodies, invisible to human eyes and entirely beyond human senses. (1Co 15:44) The bodies of spirit persons (God, Christ, the angels) are glorious. “At no time has anyone beheld God.” (1Jo 4:12) Man cannot see God and live. (Ex 33:20) When the apostle Paul had only a glimpse of the manifestation of Jesus Christ after Jesus’ resurrection, he fell to the ground and was blinded by the brilliance, a miracle being required to restore his sight. (Ac 9:3-5, 17, 18; 26:13, 14) Likewise, angels are far more powerful than men. (2Pe 2:11) They are glorious, brilliant ones and have appeared as such in physical manifestations. (Mt 28:2-4; Lu 2:9) These spirit sons of God have vision strong enough to see and endure the brilliance of the Almighty God.​—Lu 1:19.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  Because we cannot see God with physical eyes, he uses certain anthropomorphic expressions to help us to understand and appreciate things about himself. The Bible speaks of him as having eyes (Ps 34:15; Heb 4:13); arms (Job 40:9; Joh 12:38); feet (Ps 18:9; Zec 14:4); heart (Ge 8:21; Pr 27:11); hands (Ex 3:20; Ro 10:21); fingers (Ex 31:18; Lu 11:20); nose, nostrils (Eze 8:17; Ex 15:8); and ears (1Sa 8:21; Ps 10:17). It is not to be supposed that he literally possesses these organs in the way that we know them. The apostle John, who had hope of life in heaven, said to fellow heirs of heavenly life: “Beloved ones, now we are children of God, but as yet it has not been made manifest what we shall be. We do know that whenever he is made manifest we shall be like him, because we shall see him just as he is.” (1Jo 3:2) It will be a body conformed to the “glorious body” of Jesus Christ (Php 3:21), who is “the image of the invisible God,” “the reflection of his glory and the exact representation of his very being.” (Col 1:15; Heb 1:3) They will, therefore, receive bodies that are incorruptible, having immortality, as distinguished from angels in general and from mankind, who are mortal.​—1Co 15:53; 1Ti 1:17; 6:16; Mr 1:23, 24; Heb 2:14.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  Christ’s Body of Flesh. At the institution of the Lord’s Evening Meal, Jesus offered the unfermented bread to the 11 faithful apostles, saying: “This means my body which is to be given in your behalf.” (Lu 22:19) The apostle Peter later said: “He [Jesus] himself bore our sins in his own body upon the stake.”​—1Pe 2:24; Heb 10:10; see LORD’S EVENING MEAL.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  In order for Jesus to be “the last Adam” (1Co 15:45) and to be “a corresponding ransom for all [mankind],” his fleshly body had to be a real human body, no incarnation. (1Ti 2:5, 6; Mt 20:28) It had to be perfect, for it was to be sacrificed to present to Jehovah God the purchase price. (1Pe 1:18, 19; Heb 9:14) No imperfect human could provide the needed price. (Ps 49:7-9) For this reason Jesus said to his Father when presenting himself for baptism, to begin his sacrificial course: “You prepared a body for me.”​—Heb 10:5.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  The physical body of Jesus Christ was not allowed to decay into dust as did the bodies of Moses and David, men who were used to foreshadow Christ. (De 34:5, 6; Ac 13:35, 36; 2:27, 31) When his disciples went to the tomb early on the first day of the week, Jesus’ body had disappeared, and the bandages with which his body had been wrapped were left in the tomb, his body doubtless having been disintegrated without passing through the process of decaying.​—Joh 20:2-9; Lu 24:3-6.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  After Jesus’ resurrection he appeared in different bodies. Mary mistook him for the gardener. (Joh 20:14, 15) He again appeared, entering a room with locked doors, having a body with wound marks. (Joh 20:24-29) Several times he manifested himself and was recognized, not by his appearance, but by his words and actions. (Lu 24:15, 16, 30, 31, 36-45; Mt 28:16-18) Once a miracle performed at his direction opened his disciples’ eyes to his identity. (Joh 21:4-7, 12) Jesus, having been resurrected as a spirit (1Pe 3:18), could materialize a body for the occasion as the angels did in past times, when they appeared as messengers. (Ge 18:2; 19:1, 12; Jos 5:13, 14; Jg 13:3, 6; Heb 13:2) During the days before the Flood, the angels that “did not keep their original position but forsook their own proper dwelling place” performed an incarnation and married human wives. That these angelic sons of God were not truly human but had materialized bodies is shown by the fact that the Flood did not destroy these angels, but they dematerialized and returned to the spirit realm.​—Jude 6; Ge 6:4; 1Pe 3:19, 20; 2Pe 2:4.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  Symbolic Usage. Jesus Christ is spoken of as the Head of “the congregation, which is his body.” (Eph 1:22, 23; Col 1:18) This Christian body of people has no divisions racially, nationally, or otherwise, Jews and people of all nations being represented in it. (Ga 3:28; Eph 2:16; 4:4) All are baptized by holy spirit into Christ and into his death. They are, therefore, all baptized into one body. (1Co 12:13) Thus all the body follows the head, dying his kind of death and receiving his kind of resurrection.​—Ro 6:3-5; see BAPTISM (Baptism Into Christ Jesus, Into His Death).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  The apostle Paul uses the functioning of the human body to illustrate the operation of the Christian congregation, likening the members living on earth at any particular time to a body, with Christ as the invisible Head. (Ro 12:4, 5; 1Co 12) He emphasizes the importance of the place each member occupies, the interdependency, the mutual love and care, and the accomplishment of work. God has set each one in his position in the body, and through the various operations of the holy spirit the body performs what is necessary. The Head, Jesus Christ, as liaison member, supplies the members of the body the things they need through the “joints and ligaments,” the means and arrangements for supplying spiritual nourishment as well as communication and coordination, so that “the body” is spiritually well fed and each part is informed of the task to perform.​—Col 2:19; Eph 4:16.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  Proper Use of One’s Body. The Christian should appreciate the body God has given him and should love himself to the extent of caring properly for his body so that he may be able to present it in acceptable, sacred service to God. (Ro 12:1) This requires the use of reason and the maintaining of the body with food and other necessities, as well as physical cleanliness, but other types of care are even more important. These involve spirituality, seeking God’s Kingdom and his righteousness, and practicing moral uprightness. (Mt 6:25, 31-33; Col 2:20-23; 3:5) The apostle counsels: “Bodily training is beneficial for a little; but godly devotion is beneficial for all things, as it holds promise of the life now and that which is to come.”​—1Ti 4:8.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  One who is an anointed member of the Christian congregation, the body of Christ, and who commits fornication is taking a member of the Christ away and making that one a member of a harlot. Any such Christian committing fornication is bringing in moral defilement and is also “sinning against his own [fleshly] body.” He is putting himself in peril of being removed from the body of Christ, the temple organization, and is exposing himself to the danger of loathsome diseases. (1Co 6:13, 15-20; Pr 7:1-27) He may be ‘handed over by the congregation to Satan for the destruction of the flesh.’​—1Co 5:5.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  One who is a member of the body of Christ, as well as other dedicated persons who are associated with these spiritually begotten body members, must avoid not only physical fornication but also spiritual fornication. The Scriptures call one who has friendship with the world an ‘adulteress.’ (Jas 4:4) Jesus said of his disciples: “They are no part of the world, just as I am no part of the world.” (Joh 17:16) Therefore, Jesus is careful that those who make up the members of his body are clean morally and spiritually. (Eph 5:26, 27) They are said to have their “bodies bathed with clean water.” (Heb 10:22) As the apostle Paul says, speaking of husbands: “In this way husbands ought to be loving their wives as their own bodies. He who loves his wife loves himself, for no man ever hated his own flesh; but he feeds and cherishes it, as the Christ also does the congregation, because we are members of his body. ‘For this reason a man will leave his father and his mother and he will stick to his wife, and the two will become one flesh.’ This sacred secret is great. Now I am speaking with respect to Christ and the congregation.”​—Eph 5:28-32.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  See parts of the body under individual names.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BODYGUARD

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    p. 350

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BODYGUARD

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    See CARIAN BODYGUARD; also GUARD.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BOHAN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      p. 350

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BOHAN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      (Boʹhan) [possibly, Thumb].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      1. A descendant of Reuben after whom a boundary stone for the territory of Judah was named.​—Jos 15:6; 18:17.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      2. “The stone of Bohan” served as a boundary marker for the tribes of Benjamin and Judah. (Jos 15:6; 18:17) It lay near the NW corner of the Salt Sea and evidently toward the foot of the plateaulike Low Plain of Achor.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BOIL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        p. 350

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BOIL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Generally, a furuncle, a localized, painful swelling of the skin resulting, not from a previous wound, but from infection caused by bacteria that invade hair follicles or sweat or sebaceous glands; in Hebrew, shechinʹ. Beginning with a small red swelling, the boil eventually discharges some pus and, subsequently, its hard center core. At times, a number of boils develop in an affected area. A “carbuncle” is more dangerous than a furuncle, covers a larger area, sometimes produces greater pain, and may be attended by such symptoms as headache, fever, and prostration. It is sometimes fatal.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        At the time of Jehovah’s sixth blow against Egypt, the Egyptians and their beasts were plagued by painful “boils with blisters.” (Ex 9:8-11) These may have been severe raised skin eruptions filled with pus, and such blisterlike pustules possibly covered a large area. However, the brief Scriptural description makes definite identification with a specific modern-day disorder impossible.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        The Israelites were warned that the consequences of disobedience to God would include his striking them with “the boil of Egypt.” It was further said: “Jehovah will strike you with a malignant boil [Heb., bish·chinʹ raʽ] upon both knees and both legs, from which you will not be able to be healed, from the sole of your foot to the crown of your head.”​—De 28:15, 27, 35.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        The Law indicated that a healed boil might be the place of development of a leprous eruption or blotch. In some cases, the symptoms were such that the victim was immediately declared unclean and leprous; in others, a seven-day quarantine was imposed. If it was thereafter found that the condition had not spread, it was identified merely as “the inflammation of the boil” and the priest pronounced the person clean.​—Le 13:18-23.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Satan struck Job “with a malignant boil [Heb., bish·chinʹ raʽ] from the sole of his foot to the crown of his head.” (Job 2:7) The specific medical designation of the disease from which Job suffered is uncertain. In agony, Job scraped himself with a fragment of earthenware. (Job 2:8) His flesh was covered with maggots, his skin formed crusts (Job 7:5), his breath was loathsome (Job 19:17), he was racked with pain, and his skin blackened and dropped off (Job 30:17, 30).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        King Hezekiah of Judah was afflicted with a boil and “got sick to the point of dying.” At Isaiah’s suggestion, a cake of pressed dried figs was applied to the boil as a poultice, after which Hezekiah gradually revived. (2Ki 20:1, 7; Isa 38:1, 21) Nonetheless, his recovery was due, not to natural healing alone, but to cure by Jehovah.​—2Ki 20:5.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BOND

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          pp. 350–352

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BOND

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          A thing that confines or restrains from liberty, such as a fetter or chain, a shackle, a manacle; also confinement (when plural); a binding force or influence; a cause of union; a uniting tie. In Bible times various means were employed for restraint of prisoners, including fetters, stocks, shackles, and handcuffs, as well as prison houses.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          In the Scriptures the Hebrew word nechoʹsheth, usually meaning “copper,” is frequently translated “fetters of copper” or “copper fetters,” because fetters were often made of copper or bronze, although wood and iron were also employed. (2Sa 3:34; 2Ki 25:7) At Tocra, Libya, iron fetters were found closely resembling those pictured on Assyrian palace reliefs. Metal loops or bands 13 cm (5 in.) in diameter, large enough to encase the ankles, are linked by a flat bar. The bar, measured from end to end, is 18 cm (7 in.), which would force very small steps, making it difficult to walk. The Greek word for a “fetter” is peʹde, related to pous (foot).​—Lu 8:29.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          The Hebrew verb ʼa·sarʹ, meaning “tie; bind; put in bonds” (Jg 16:5; Eze 3:25; 2Ki 23:33), is the root of three other words having to do with bondage. ʼE·surʹ refers to “fetters” (Jer 37:15), moh·se·rohthʹ to “bands” (Ps 2:3), and ma·soʹreth to a “bond” (Eze 20:37). The Greek word for a bond is de·smosʹ (Lu 8:29), while synʹde·smos refers to a “uniting bond,” or “joint-bond.”​—Eph 4:3, Int.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          Chains were also used to bind prisoners. Two Hebrew words to denote a chain (rethu·qahʹ and rat·tohqʹ) come from the root ra·thaqʹ, meaning “bind.” (Na 3:10) Haʹly·sis is the Greek word for a chain.​—Mr 5:3, 4.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          Many of the faithful pre-Christian witnesses suffered bonds and imprisonment. (Heb 11:36) Of Jacob’s son Joseph in Egypt it is said, “with fetters they afflicted his feet, into irons his soul came.” (Ps 105:18) Delilah used seven still-moist sinews and, later, new ropes as bonds in an attempt to bring Samson into captivity to the Philistines, but these he broke easily. Finally, after he lost his strength and was captured, he was bound with two fetters of copper. (Jg 16:6-12, 21) Jeremiah was put in stocks by Pashhur, the temple commissioner, and was imprisoned by the princes of Judah in “the house of fetters.”​—Jer 20:2, 3; 37:15.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          [Picture on page 351]

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          Bound prisoners painted on the soles of the feet of mummy wrappings. Figuratively, enemies were ‘put under foot’

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          Because of unfaithfulness, Jehovah allowed King Manasseh of Judah to be put in fetters of copper by the king of Assyria. King Nebuchadnezzar led King Zedekiah captive to Babylon, confined by fetters of copper. (2Ki 25:7; 2Ch 33:11; Jer 39:7; 52:11) Jeremiah was released, and his handcuffs were removed by Nebuchadnezzar’s chief bodyguard Nebuzaradan.​—Jer 40:1, 4.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          Jesus was bound by the men who seized him in the garden of Gethsemane and was led to Annas and sent away in the same condition to Caiaphas. After his trial before the Sanhedrin, he was bound at their order and taken to Pilate. (Joh 18:12, 13, 24, 28; Mr 15:1) Saul, before he was converted to Christianity to become the apostle Paul, was hunting out Christians to bring them bound to the Jewish high court. (Ac 9:2, 21) Peter was bound in chains between two soldiers by Herod, according to Roman custom.​—Ac 12:6, 7.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          During his first imprisonment in Rome, Paul, in several of his letters written from there, mentions being in prison bonds, and he refers to himself as “an ambassador in chains.” (Eph 6:20; Php 1:7, 13-17; Col 4:18; Phm 10, 13) However, as the description of his situation in Acts 28:16-31 indicates, he was granted considerable freedom of movement, which allowed for writing, as well as receiving guests and visitors and preaching to them. Paul was set free but later rearrested. During his second imprisonment in Rome, which ended with his execution, Paul was again confined in chains.​—Phm 22; 2Ti 1:16; 2:9; 4:6-8.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          Metaphoric and Symbolic Uses. The expressions “bonds” and “chains” are often used metaphorically in the Scriptures for imprisonment or some form of confinement. With reference to the Babylonian exile, Zion is prophetically spoken of as being in bonds or as having bands on her neck. (Isa 52:2) Although many exiles did come to have their own houses and considerable freedom, they were not at liberty to return to Zion, or Jerusalem.​—Jer 29:4, 5.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          God has restricted the disobedient angels in “eternal bonds under dense darkness.” (Jude 6) They are also said to be delivered into “pits of dense darkness.” (2Pe 2:4) Scriptural evidence shows that they are not denied all freedom of movement, inasmuch as they have been able to get possession of humans and even had access to the heavens until they were cast out by Michael and his angels and hurled down to the earth. (Mr 1:32; Re 12:7-9) Satan the Devil is to be bound with a great chain by the angel having the key of the abyss and hurled into the abyss for a thousand years, after which he is to be loosed for a little while. (Re 20:1-3) Since angels are not creatures of flesh and blood, this chain undoubtedly has reference to some binding force of which we have no knowledge.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          The woman whom Jesus healed, who had been bent double through a spirit of weakness for 18 years, Jesus spoke of as bound by Satan. (Lu 13:11, 16) Peter called Simon, who was attempting to buy the gift of holy spirit, “a bond of unrighteousness.”​—Ac 8:23.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          The hands of an immoral woman are likened to fetters, and the man who goes after her is just as one who is “fettered for the discipline of a foolish man.”​—Ec 7:26; Pr 7:22.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          In a favorable sense, Ezekiel speaks of “the bond of the covenant” because of a covenant’s binding force. (Eze 20:37) Those in the marriage covenant are viewed as “bound” by it. (Ro 7:2; 1Co 7:27, 39) Love is spoken of as “a perfect bond of union.”​—Col 3:14.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BONES

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            pp. 352–353

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BONES

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Composed of living tissues, bones form a strong framework in the bodies of vertebrates. Too complicated in construction to be fully understood by scientists, man is ‘woven together’ with a skeleton of more than 200 bones and their connecting sinews. (Job 10:11; Ec 11:5) Pound for pound, bone is stronger than steel, and its construction is comparable to reinforced concrete. In fact, in describing “Behemoth,” Jehovah says: “Its bones are tubes of copper; its strong bones are like wrought-iron rods.” (Job 40:15, 18) The description aptly fits the hippopotamus, the bones of whose short, powerful legs and heavily built hips support his massive weight of from 2,300 to 3,600 kg (5,000 to 8,000 lb).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            The common Hebrew word for “bone” is ʽeʹtsem (Ge 2:23); a synonym is geʹrem. (Pr 25:15) O·steʹon is the Greek term.​—Joh 19:36.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Eve, the first woman, was formed from a rib taken from Adam. This was appropriate in view of the fact that bones are the body’s foundation, are wholly made up of living cells, and are blood-cell producers. Adam could truly say of Eve: “This is at last bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh.” She was the closest possible relative of Adam. (Ge 2:22, 23) A like expression is used several times in the Scriptures to denote close kinship.​—Ge 29:14; Jg 9:2; 2Sa 5:1; 19:12; 1Ch 11:1.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Faith-Strengthening Attestations. Joseph knew that it would be some time before God would lead Israel up out of Egypt and establish them in Canaan. In faith, as a testimony to Israel, he commanded that his bones be taken up when Israel went out. (Ge 50:25; Heb 11:22) Israel kept this in mind, and Moses followed out the injunction when he led Israel up out of Egypt. (Ex 13:19) Joseph’s bones were finally buried in Shechem in the tract that Jacob had bought.​—Jos 24:32.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            A miracle performed in connection with Elisha (posthumously) was the immediate raising to life of a man whose dead body was thrown into Elisha’s burial place and touched his bones. This was proof that it was God’s power, not Elisha’s, that performed the miracles Elisha had accomplished, and it was a powerful attestation or a seal of God as to the genuineness of his faithful prophet.​—2Ki 13:20, 21.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            After Jesus’ resurrection he appeared to some of his disciples, who thought they were beholding a spirit. To reassure them Jesus said: “Feel me and see, because a spirit does not have flesh and bones just as you behold that I have.” (Lu 24:39) Jesus’ not saying he was flesh and blood has caused some to say that he had a “spiritualized” body of flesh and bones with no blood. There is no foundation for this argument, for the disciples could see that he had bones and flesh, but no blood was running from his body for him to call to their attention. Jesus thereby provided evidence by the mouth of 11 apostles and others assembled with them on that occasion that he was truly resurrected to life and that the disciples were suffering no hallucination in declaring his resurrection.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Uncleanness. Under the Law given through Moses, a person was religiously unclean for seven days if he touched a corpse, a bone of a man, or a burial place. (Nu 19:16) King Josiah fought false worship by filling with human bones the places where sacred poles of pagan worship had been and burning on the altars the bones from burial places, thus making the altars defiled and unfit for use.​—2Ki 23:14, 16, 19; 2Ch 34:5.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Figurative Usage. The Bible in its references to bones highlights how vital they are literally to the physical health of the individual and figuratively to his spiritual health. The bones are the interior supporting framework of the body, and as such are used in the Bible metaphorically to represent one’s being, especially as affected by deep feelings and emotions. Thus, the bones of a fearful individual are said to be “filled with dread.” (Job 4:14) One’s bones can shake because of extreme dejection or be “hot from dryness” because of disease. (Jer 23:9; Job 30:30) The fear of Jehovah is ‘a refreshment to the bones.’ (Pr 3:8) A good report is said to ‘make the bones fat’ or fill them with marrow, that is, invigorate the whole body. (Pr 15:30) “Pleasant sayings are . . . a healing to the bones.” (Pr 16:24) On the other hand, negative emotions can have a harmful effect on one’s organism. “A spirit that is stricken makes the bones dry.” (Pr 17:22) A wife that acts shamefully is said to be to her husband “as rottenness in his bones.” (Pr 12:4) The harboring of jealousy toward others can also be destructive to a person physically and spiritually, and so “jealousy is rottenness to the bones.”​—Pr 14:30.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Because of the strong construction of bones, Proverbs 25:15 says concerning the power of patience and kind words to overcome stiff, firm opposition: “By patience a commander is induced, and a mild tongue itself can break a bone.”

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Prophetic Usage. At the institution of the Passover, Jehovah commanded that the lamb (or goat) be roasted whole and “you must not break a bone in it.” (Ex 12:46) This was fulfilled in Jesus Christ, “the Lamb of God,” who is the antitypical Passover sacrifice. (Joh 1:29; 1Co 5:7) Jesus died on the torture stake. The soldiers came around to break the legs of those who were impaled that day, as was the custom in order to hasten death. They broke the legs of the two evildoers. However, they found that Jesus had already died, so they did not break his legs, but one jabbed his side with a spear.​—Joh 19:31-36; Ps 34:20.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Jehovah gave Ezekiel, in Babylon, a vision in which he likened Israel to dry bones lying in a valley plain. In the vision, as Ezekiel prophesied to the bones, they miraculously came together, and flesh came upon them. Then he prophesied to the wind, and it brought breath into their bodies so that they stood up as a great army. Jehovah explained the vision as applying to Israel who, swallowed up in Babylonian exile, were as people whose hope had perished. (Eze 37:1-11) Similarly, Jeremiah likened the king of Assyria, who took the ten-tribe kingdom into exile, and Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, who carried away Judah, to lions devouring God’s people and gnawing on their bones. (Jer 50:17) God had permitted this because of Israel’s apostasy. But Jehovah was going to remember them and put into them his spirit, which would revive and revitalize them as well as bring them back to be settled in the Promised Land.​—Eze 37:12-14.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            After Jehovah’s destruction of Gog and his hordes who come up in attack against Jehovah’s people, there will be continual employment “for seven months” in marking the places of the bones of Gog’s crowd and burying them, in order to cleanse the surface of the earth from all uncleanness and defilement.​—Eze 39:14-16.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            With a reference to bone marrow, Jehovah figuratively describes the rich blessings he will bring to his people when he wipes out death, saying that he will make for them a banquet of “well-oiled dishes filled with marrow.”​—Isa 25:6; see also MARROW.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BOOK

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              pp. 353–356

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BOOK

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              The Hebrew word seʹpher (book; letter; writing) is associated with the verb sa·pharʹ (count) and the noun so·pherʹ (scribe; copyist). (Ge 5:1; 2Sa 11:15; Isa 29:12; 22:10; Jg 5:14; Ne 13:13) When used with reference to official writings, seʹpher is variously rendered “written document,” “certificate,” and “deed.” (Es 9:25; Jer 3:8; 32:11) Biʹblos is the Greek term for “book”; its diminutive form bi·bliʹon (literally, little book) is rendered “book,” “certificate,” and “scroll.” (Mr 12:26; Heb 9:19, Int; Mt 19:7; Lu 4:17) The word “Bible” comes from these Greek words.​—See BIBLE.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              An early “book” might be a tablet or a collection of tablets made of clay, stone, wax, wood covered with wax, metal, ivory, or perhaps even a group of potsherds (ostraca). Handwritten scrolls (rolls) were formed of attached sheets of papyrus, of parchment (skin of animals, such as sheep and goats), or of the finer material vellum, made of the skin of young calves, and, still later, of linen, and linen paper. Finally a book became a collection of consecutive handwritten or printed, folded sheets, strung, sewn, glued, stitched, or otherwise fastened together to form a bound volume.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Scrolls usually had writing on only one side (if leather, the originally hairy side). The writing material was sometimes wound on a stick. The reader would begin reading at one end, holding the scroll in his left hand and winding it around the stick with his right hand (if reading Hebrew; reverse if reading Greek). If the record was lengthy, the roll might be wound on two sticks, with the middle part of the text visible when picked up to read. Hence the word “volume,” derived from the Latin word volumen, meaning a “roll.”

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              A common size for the sheets that were used in making scrolls was 23 to 28 cm (9 to 11 in.) long and 15 to 23 cm (6 to 9 in.) wide. A number of these sheets were joined together side by side with paste. However, the sheets of the Dead Sea Scroll of Isaiah, of the second century B.C.E., were sewn together with linen thread. The scroll was made of 17 parchment strips averaging 26.2 cm (10.3 in.) in height and varying in width from about 25.2 cm (nearly 10 in.) to 62.8 cm (about 25 in.), totaling 7.3 m (24 ft) in length in its present state of preservation. A common length of scroll in the time of Pliny (probably those on sale commercially) was 20 sheets. An Egyptian papyrus roll chronicling the reign of Ramses III, called the Harris Papyrus, is 40.5 m (133 ft) in length. The Gospel of Mark would have required a roll 5.8 m (19 ft) long; Luke, about 9.5 m (31 ft).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              The edges of the roll were trimmed, smoothed with pumice stone, and colored, generally black. Dipping in cedar oil protected the scroll from insects. The writing was usually done on one side of the scroll unless there was more information than could be put on the inside. In that case, some writing might be on the outside, or the reverse side. The visionary scrolls containing judgments that were seen by the prophets Ezekiel and Zechariah and the apostle John had writing on both sides. This indicates that the judgments were great, extensive, and weighty.​—Eze 2:10; Zec 5:1-3; Re 5:1.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Important documents were sealed with a lump of clay or wax having the impression of the seal of the writer or maker, and it was attached to the document by strings. The apostle John saw in vision a scroll with seven seals, handed by the one on the throne to the Lamb.​—Re 5:1-7.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Earlier scrolls appear to have had up to four columns per sheet, while later ones generally contained one column. Jeremiah’s scroll consisted of “page-columns.” As three or four columns were read, King Jehoiakim cut that portion off the scroll and threw it into the fire. (Jer 36:23) The 17 strips of the Dead Sea Scroll of Isaiah contain 54 columns of text, with an average of about 30 lines per column.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              The scroll form of book served the Israelites down to the period of the Christian congregation. The records in the ancient national archives of Israel and Judah as well as the inspired writings of Jehovah’s prophets, though sometimes called books, were actually in this scroll form.​—1Ki 11:41; 14:19; Jer 36:4, 6, 23.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Each synagogue, a development after the Babylonian exile, kept and utilized scrolls of the Sacred Scriptures, and there was public reading from them on every Sabbath. (Ac 15:21) Jesus himself read from that type of scroll, probably one like the Dead Sea Scroll of Isaiah.​—Lu 4:15-20.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Codex. It appears that Christians used mainly the roll, or scroll, form of book at least until about the end of the first century C.E. The apostle John wrote the Revelation about 96 C.E., and the book calls itself a scroll at chapter 22, verses 18 and 19. But the scroll form of book was very unwieldy. After the transition of the codex from notebook to book form, the superiority of the codex over the traditional scroll became apparent. For example, a scroll 31.7 m (104 ft) long might be needed to contain the four Gospels, whereas one compact codex could accommodate them all. In addition, the codex was more economical, since it was possible to write on both sides of a page. Furthermore, the lids afforded excellent protection for the contents, and various references could be located quickly without the tedious manipulation of scrolls.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              It would be inconvenient, in fact, practically impossible, to make quick reference to certain statements in a large scroll. The indications are that the Christians were quick to adopt the use of the codex, or leaf-book, because they were interested in preaching the good news and they consulted and pointed out many references in the Scriptures in their Bible study and preaching.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              As to the fact that the Christians, if they did not invent the leaf-book, took the lead in the use of it, Professor E. J. Goodspeed in his book Christianity Goes to Press (1940, pp. 75, 76) says: “There were men in the early church keenly alive to the part publication was playing in the Graeco-Roman world, who, in their zeal to spread the Christian message over that world, seized upon all the techniques of publication, not just the old traditional threadbare ones, but the newest and most progressive ones, and made use of them to the full in their Christian propaganda. In doing this they began the use on any large scale of the leaf-book, now in universal use. Their gospel was not an esoteric, secret mystery, but something to be proclaimed upon the housetops, and they made it their business to carry into effect the old slogan of the prophets, ‘Publish good tidings.’ The writing of the individual gospels was a great matter, of course, but the collecting of them, together with their publication as a collection, was an altogether different act, and one of almost as much importance as the writing of some of them.”​—See also Encyclopædia Britannica, 1971, Vol. 3, p. 922.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Based on an address by Professor Sanders (published in the University of Michigan Quarterly Review, 1938, p. 109), Professor Goodspeed sets forth in his book (p. 71) a table comparing the findings of classical and of Christian works of the second, third, and fourth centuries C.E., as to the number of fragments of roll-books and of codex, or leaf-books, found in each group:

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Of early Christians as publishers of books, Professor Goodspeed goes on to say (p. 78): “They were not only abreast of their times in such matters, they were in advance of them, and the publishers of the subsequent centuries have followed them.” He further states (p. 99): “It was the publication of the Bible that had stimulated the development of the leaf-book for literary purposes in the second century, and it was the publication of the Bible that stimulated the invention of printing.”

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Professor Goodspeed ventures (p. 81): “The curious remark in II Tim. 4:13 ‘Bring . . . the books, especially the parchments,’ (the Greek words are biblia, membranas) makes one wonder whether the biblia does not mean the scrolls of Jewish scripture, and the membranai the newer leaf-books of Christian origin​—the gospels and Paul. Professor Sanders’ argument strongly suggests that north of the Mediterranean, leaf-books were at first more likely to be made of parchment.”

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Palimpsests. Because of the cost or scarcity of writing material, it was sometimes reused. Manuscripts were at times partially erased by scraping, sponging, or using various preparations to remove as much as possible of the original. With papyrus, sponging was done if the ink was fairly fresh; otherwise the old writing was crossed out, or the back of the material was used for the writing surface. On some palimpsests, because of atmospheric action, and other conditions, the original writing might appear clearly enough to be deciphered. A number of Bible manuscripts are among these, a notable one of which is the Codex Ephraemi, containing, under what was probably 12th-century writing, a part of the Hebrew and Greek Scriptures in writing thought to be of the 5th century C.E.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Other Books Referred To in the Bible. A number of uninspired books are referred to in the Bible. Some were source material for inspired writers. Some appear to be journals compiled from state records. Among them are the following:

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Book of the Wars of Jehovah. Quoted by Moses at Numbers 21:14, 15, this book was undoubtedly a reliable record, or history, of the wars of God’s people. It may have begun with Abraham’s successful warfare against the four allied kings who captured Lot and his family.​—Ge 14:1-16.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Book of Jashar. This book is cited at Joshua 10:12, 13, which passage deals with the appeal of Joshua for the sun and the moon to stand still during his fight with the Amorites, and at 2 Samuel 1:18-27, setting forth a poem, called “The Bow,” a dirge over Saul and Jonathan. It is thought, therefore, that the book was a collection of poems, songs, and other writings. They were undoubtedly of considerable historical interest and were widely circulated among the Hebrews.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Other historical writings. Several other uninspired historical writings are referred to in the books of Kings and Chronicles, one being “the book of the affairs of the days of the kings of Israel.” (1Ki 14:19; 2Ki 15:31) “The book of the affairs of the times of the kings of Judah” is its counterpart for the kings of the southern kingdom, starting with Solomon’s son Rehoboam. It is referred to 15 times. (1Ki 14:29; 2Ki 24:5) Another record of Solomon’s rule is mentioned at 1 Kings 11:41 as “the book of the affairs of Solomon.”

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              In compiling and writing Chronicles after the exile, Ezra refers at least 14 times to other sources, including “the Book of the Kings of Israel,” “the account of the affairs of the days of King David,” and “the Book of the Kings of Judah and of Israel.” (1Ch 9:1; 27:24; 2Ch 16:11; 20:34; 24:27; 27:7; 33:18) Ezra also made reference to books by previous inspired writers. (1Ch 29:29; 2Ch 26:22; 32:32) Ezra notes that other prophets of Jehovah made written records that are not preserved in the inspired Holy Scriptures. (2Ch 9:29; 12:15; 13:22) A “book of the affairs of the times” is mentioned by Nehemiah. (Ne 12:23) Persian governmental records are noted in the Bible. In these were included reports of services rendered to the king, such as Mordecai’s disclosure of an assassination plot.​—Ezr 4:15; Es 2:23; 6:1, 2; 10:2.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              The wise writer of Ecclesiastes warns against the endless procession of books that are a product of worldly reasoning and conflict with godly wisdom, books that do not instill the fear of the true God and the keeping of his commandments. (Ec 12:12, 13) An example of such was found in Ephesus, where spiritism and demonism were rampant. After the preaching of the good news about Christ, the believers brought their books of magic and burned them publicly, the calculation of their price being 50,000 pieces of silver (if denarii, $37,200).​—Ac 19:19.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              In Exodus 17:14 is Jehovah’s command to write his judgment against Amalek in “the book,” indicating that the writings of Moses, the first writings known to be inspired, were already under way in 1513 B.C.E.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Some other references to the Bible or parts of it are: “The book of the covenant,” apparently containing the legislation set out at Exodus 20:22 to 23:33 (Ex 24:7); and “the roll of the book,” the Hebrew Scriptures.​—Heb 10:7.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Figurative Use. Several times “book” is used figuratively, as in the expressions “your [God’s] book” (Ex 32:32), “book of remembrance” (Mal 3:16), and “book of life” (Php 4:3; Re 3:5; 20:15). It appears that these are all basically the same, that is, they are all God’s “book” of remembrance with a view to rewarding with eternal life (in heaven or on earth) the ones whose names are written in it. God’s “book” evidently receives names conditionally, since the Scriptures indicate that a person’s name can be ‘wiped out’ of it. (Ex 32:32, 33; Re 3:5) So only if a person continues faithful is his name retained in the book.​—See LIFE.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              [Chart on page 354]

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              CLASSICAL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              CHRISTIAN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Century

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Roll

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Codex

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Roll

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Codex

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              II

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              —

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              1?

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              4

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              III

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              291

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              20

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              9?

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              38

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              IV

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              26

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              49

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              6?

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              64

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BOOTH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                p. 356

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BOOTH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                A rooflike shelter constructed of tree branches and leaves, sometimes with a wooden floor elevated off the ground; in Hebrew, suk·kahʹ (sokh in La 2:6), and in Greek, ske·neʹ. (Ac 15:16) During the annual Festival of Booths at Jerusalem, booths were built on housetops, in courtyards, in public squares, even on the temple grounds, and around the roads near Jerusalem. Branches of poplar, olive, and oil trees as well as the leaves of the palm and the fragrant myrtle were used in their construction. This was to remind Israel that Jehovah made them dwell in booths when he brought them up out of Egypt.​—Le 23:34, 40-43; Ne 8:15; see FESTIVAL OF BOOTHS.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Booths were also used for a number of practical purposes. Jacob made booths under which to shelter his herd, and he affixed to that place the name Succoth, meaning “Booths.” (Ge 33:17) Booths were used by armies in the field, especially by the officers.​—1Ki 20:12, 16.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                A booth, or hut, was often built in a vineyard or in the center of a field so that the watchman could have shelter from the hot sun as he kept guard against thieves or animals. (Isa 1:8) There the harvesters enjoyed their noonday meals in the shade and saved time otherwise lost by going in from the field. Thickly thatched leaves kept the rain off those beneath. (Isa 4:6) Jonah made himself such a booth so that it might protect him from the sun as he waited to see what would become of Nineveh, against which he had prophesied.​—Jon 4:5.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Figurative Uses. Isaiah illustrates the desolated condition of Jerusalem in Jehovah’s eyes, likening it to a booth in a vineyard, in contrast to a populous, built-up city. (Isa 1:8) Jehovah pictures himself as dwelling in a booth of clouds when he temporarily descends from heaven to earth. There majestic omnipotence conceals itself, and from there come the crashings of thunder. (Ps 18:9, 11; 2Sa 22:10, 12; Job 36:29) David likens the place of concealment for those trusting in Jehovah to Jehovah’s “booth.”​—Ps 31:20.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Amos refers to the rebuilding of “the booth of David that is fallen.” (Am 9:11) David was promised by Jehovah that David’s kingdom would be steadfast to time indefinite. Regarding the overthrow of the kingdom of Judah and its last king Zedekiah of the line of David, Ezekiel was inspired to prophesy: “A ruin, a ruin, a ruin I shall make it. As for this also, it will certainly become no one’s until he comes who has the legal right, and I must give it to him.” (Eze 21:27) From this time on no king of the line of David occupied “Jehovah’s throne” in Jerusalem. (1Ch 29:23) But Peter on the day of Pentecost, 33 C.E., pointed out that Jesus Christ was of David’s line and the one of whom God really spoke as being the permanent King. Peter informed the Jews gathered there at Jerusalem that, in their time, Jehovah had raised Jesus up and made him both Lord and Christ. (Ac 2:29-36) Later, the disciple James applied Amos’ prophecy as undergoing fulfillment in the gathering of disciples of Christ (Kingdom heirs) from both the Jews and the Gentile nations.​—Ac 15:14-18; Ro 8:17.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BOOTHS, FESTIVAL OF

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  p. 356

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BOOTHS, FESTIVAL OF

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  See FESTIVAL OF BOOTHS.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BORASHAN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    p. 356

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BORASHAN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    (Borʹa·shan) [possibly, Pit of Smoke].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    One of the places that David and his men frequented during his time as a fugitive. (1Sa 30:30, 31) Some scholars consider it to be the same as Ashan (Jos 19:7), a Simeonite enclave city in the southern part of Judah’s territory, a short distance NW of Beer-sheba.​—See ASHAN.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BORN AGAIN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      p. 356

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BORN AGAIN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      See SON(S) OF GOD (Christian Sons of God).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BOSOM

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        p. 356

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BOSOM

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        See BREAST, BOSOM.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BOSOM POSITION

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          pp. 356–357

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BOSOM POSITION

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          In an illustration, Jesus spoke of a beggar named Lazarus who was carried at his death to “the bosom position of Abraham,” and John refers to Jesus as being in “the bosom position with the Father.” (Lu 16:22, 23; Joh 1:18) The expression “bosom position” alludes to one’s reclining in front of another person on the same couch at a meal.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          Guests reclined on their left side with a pillow supporting their left elbow, leaving the right arm free. Usually three persons occupied each couch, but there could be as many as five. The head of each one would be on or near the breast, or bosom, as it were, of the person behind him. The person with no one at his back was considered in the highest position and the one next to him in the second place of honor. In view of the nearness of the guests to one another, it was the custom that friend be placed next to friend, which made it rather easy to engage in confidential conversation if desired. To be in such a bosom position of another at a banquet was indeed to occupy a special place of favor with that one. So the apostle John, whom Jesus dearly loved, “was reclining in front of Jesus’ bosom,” and in such a position he “leaned back upon the breast of Jesus” and privately asked him a question at the celebration of the last Passover.​—Joh 13:23, 25; 21:20.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          For these reasons John, in describing the very special position of favor enjoyed by Jesus, said that he was in “the bosom position” of his Father Jehovah. Likewise, in Jesus’ illustration, Lazarus was carried to “the bosom position” of Abraham, denoting that this beggar finally came into a position of special favor with one who was his superior.​—See MEAL.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BOTTLE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            p. 357

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BOTTLE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            A container used to hold such things as water, oil, milk, wine, butter, and cheese. Bottles of ancient times varied greatly in size and shape, some of them being leather bags and others narrow-necked containers with stoppers. The Egyptians had ornamented vases that served as bottles, and these were made out of alabaster, bone, bronze, glass, gold, ivory, porcelain, silver, or stone. Glass bottles were in use in ancient Assyria, and earthenware bottles were common in various Bible lands of antiquity. However, the ancients especially used skin bottles.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            The common way to make a skin bottle was to kill an animal, cut off its head and feet, and then carefully draw it out of the hide in such a way that it was unnecessary to cut open the creature’s belly. The skin would be tanned, and then all openings but one would be sewed up. The neck or perhaps one of the projections for the legs would be left unsewn, and this served as the opening, which could be closed with a plug or a string. The hides of sheep, goats, and sometimes of cattle were used for this purpose, and in some instances, the hair was left on the skins used to hold milk, butter, cheese, and water. However, a more thorough tanning process was required when the skin bottles were to be used for oil and wine. Even in more recent times many skin bottles have been made similarly in the Middle East. When skin water bottles are not tanned, they impart an unpleasant taste to the water kept in them.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            When dismissing Hagar, Abraham equipped her with a “skin bottle [Heb., cheʹmeth].” (Ge 21:14, 15, 19) The Gibeonites told Joshua: “These are the wine skin-bottles [Heb., noʼ·dhohthʹ] that we filled new, and, look! they have burst.” (Jos 9:13) Such a thing could happen in time because of pressure built up because of active fermentation of the wine. Elihu said: “Look! My belly is like wine that has no vent; like new skin bottles [Heb., ʼo·vohthʹ] it wants to burst open.” (Job 32:19) Generally, however, new wineskins would be able to withstand the internal pressure developed because of active fermentation of the wine. Yet, old wineskins would in time become hard and lose their elasticity, and they were then likely to burst. Hence, Jesus Christ fittingly said: “Neither do people put new wine into old wineskins; but if they do, then the wineskins burst and the wine spills out and the wineskins are ruined. But people put new wine into new wineskins, and both things are preserved.”​—Mt 9:17.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            David, a fugitive beleaguered by foes, referred to the skin bottle figuratively, saying: “Do put my tears in your skin bottle.” (Ps 56:8) Thus David requested God, in whom he placed his trust, to put his tears as if in a skin bottle in order to remember them.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Probably skins filled with wine were sometimes hung where they could be smoked in order to protect them from insects or to impart certain desired properties to the wine quickly. On the other hand, when not in use, skin bottles might be hung in a room without a chimney and thus become darkened by smoke from fires built there. These wineskins would soon lose their elasticity and shrivel up. Perhaps with this in mind, the psalmist who was beset with trials said: “For I have become like a skin bottle in the smoke.”​—Ps 119:83; see POTTER; VESSELS; WINESKINS.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BOTTLE-GOURD PLANT

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              pp. 357–358

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BOTTLE-GOURD PLANT

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              [Heb., qi·qa·yohnʹ].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              The Hebrew term represents the plant that Jehovah caused to grow miraculously overnight to provide shade for the prophet Jonah as he sat in a booth awaiting the results of his prophesying against Nineveh. The plant brought great relief to Jonah until Jehovah caused a worm to attack it, resulting in its withering. The prophet was thereby left exposed to the beating rays of the sun.​—Jon 4:5-11.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Two plants are commonly suggested as possible translations of the Hebrew qi·qa·yohnʹ. Some Bible translations (RS, ftn; JB) prefer the “castor-oil plant” (Ricinus communis), a perennial plant of rapid growth attaining a height of 3 m (10 ft) or more, and having large leaves. This preference is based on a suggestion made by Jerome that qi·qa·yohnʹ might be the castor-oil tree, as well as on the similarity between the Hebrew word and the Egyptian kiki. Other scholars and translators suggest the “gourd” (AT) or “bottle-gourd plant” (NW). A Hebrew and English Lexicon of the Old Testament (by Brown, Driver, and Briggs, 1980, p. 884) suggests the meaning “bottle-gourd,” a broad-leafed plant classified botanically as Lagenaria siceraria (previously called Cucurbita lagenaria).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              The bottle-gourd plant develops rapidly. Regarding this plant, Dictionnaire de la Bible (Vol. 5, col. 1098) states: “It is known that the gourd plant grows very rapidly in hot countries and that it is used for covering with verdure the walls of houses and shelters where it clings like the Virginia creeper, providing a protection against the heat by means of its entwinings and its large leaves. . . . In the symbolic paintings based on the story of Jonah found in the catacombs, it is always this plant that is portrayed.” (Edited by F. Vigouroux, Paris, 1912) So a gourd plant that normally grows rapidly was miraculously caused to grow up in one night by Jehovah’s power in order to shield Jonah from the hot rays of the sun.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BOUNDARY

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                pp. 358–360

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BOUNDARY

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                The Hebrew word gevulʹ means “boundary.” It may also mean the territory or land enclosed within a border or boundary. Thus, Joshua 13:23 states: “And the boundary [Heb., gevulʹ] of the sons of Reuben came to be the Jordan; and this as a territory [u·ghevulʹ] was the inheritance.”

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Boundaries Set by Jehovah. Prior to the global Flood, God had expelled the first human pair from the garden of Eden, obliging them to live outside of it (Ge 3:23, 24), had banished Cain from the immediate “ground” from which Abel’s blood was “crying out” (Ge 4:10, 11), and later had set a limit of “a hundred and twenty years” (Ge 6:3) in which the pre-Flood population could continue dwelling upon the earth before the destruction of the vast majority of them. (Ge 6:13) He decreed that the Flood survivors should “fill the earth,” and when an attempt was made to hold back from spreading abroad in the earth, God overruled such action and compelled men to carry out that decree.​—Ge 9:1, 19; 11:1-9.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Centuries later, to Abraham and his seed God promised a certain land with definitely stated boundaries. (Ge 15:18-21; Ex 23:31) God permitted the resident Canaanites to continue dwelling in that Promised Land for a foretold period of “four hundred years” more before he would enforce an eviction decree when “the error of the Amorites” came to its completion. (Ge 15:13-16) On the other hand, Jehovah God also decreed that the Israelites should not encroach on the boundaries of the nations of Edom, Moab, and Ammon, anciently descended from relatives of the Israelites’ forefathers. (De 2:4, 5, 18, 19) The words of Moses’ song in Deuteronomy 32:8 are to be understood in the light of these facts. That text says: “When the Most High gave the nations an inheritance, when he parted the sons of Adam from one another, he proceeded to fix the boundary of the peoples with regard for the number of the sons of Israel.”

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                It was on the basis of Jehovah’s sovereign right to decree such boundaries that Judge Jephthah later defended Israel’s right to its God-given land. (Jg 11:12-15, 23-27) However, due to Israel’s failure to adhere devotedly to God’s commands, Jehovah allowed some of the enemy peoples to remain within Israel’s borders (Nu 33:55; Jg 2:20-23), and it was not until King David’s reign, some four centuries from the nation’s entry into Canaan, that Israel gained dominion over all the territory within the promised boundaries.​—2Sa 8:1-15.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Eventually, in accord with his earlier warning pronouncement, Jehovah allowed the pagan nations to overrun the boundaries of the Promised Land and lead Israel into exile, as a punishment upon an apostate people. (De 28:36, 37, 49-53; Jer 25:8-11) By his prophets Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and Daniel, God foretold the rise and fall of the world powers from Babylon forward and the order of their appearance. (Isa 13:1–14:4; 44:28–45:5; Jer 25:12-29; Eze 21:18-27; Da chaps 2, 7, 8, and 11:1–12:4) Though tolerating the existence and domination of the earth by the political nations for an ‘appointed season,’ Jehovah also foretold their ultimate destruction and the wiping out of the boundaries of their political dominion, this by the Kingdom of the Messiah.​—Da 2:44; compare Re 11:17, 18; 19:11-16.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                “The Set Limits” of Men’s Dwelling. Paul told his Athenian listeners that God “decreed the appointed times and the set limits [Gr., ho·ro·the·siʹas, literally, “settings of bounds”] of the dwelling of men.” (Ac 17:26) A similar thought is expressed in Psalm 74:17 with reference to the Creator: “It was you that set up all the boundaries of the earth; summer and winter​—you yourself formed them.” The Most High is responsible for the existence of natural boundaries such as rivers, lakes, seas, and mountains, which determine where people live.​—Compare Jer 5:22.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Israel’s Tribal Boundaries. (MAP, Vol. 1, p. 744) At the time of Israel’s conquest of the Promised Land, the tribes of Reuben, Gad, and the half tribe of Manasseh had been granted the right to receive their inheritance of land “from the side of the Jordan toward the sunrising.” (Nu 32:1-5, 19, 33-42; 34:14, 15; Jos 13:8-13, 15-32) Following six years of warfare in subduing the Canaanites, the time came for determining the tribal boundaries W of the Jordan for the other nine tribes and the remaining half tribe of Manasseh. Joshua, Eleazar the priest, and one chieftain out of each tribe were appointed by Jehovah to serve as a land committee overseeing the distribution. (Nu 34:13-29; Jos 14:1) The procedure followed was according to God’s earlier command to Moses: “According to the great number you should increase one’s inheritance, and according to the fewness you should reduce one’s inheritance. Each one’s inheritance should be given in proportion to his registered ones. Only by the lot should the land be apportioned.”​—Nu 26:52-56; 33:53, 54.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                It thus appears that the distribution of the land among the tribes was governed by two factors: the result of the casting of the lot, and the size of the tribe. The lot may have established only the approximate location of the land inheritance each tribe would have, thus designating an inheritance in one section or another of the land, such as to the N or S, E or W, along the coastal plain, or in the mountainous region. The decision of the lot proceeded from Jehovah and hence would serve to prevent jealousy or quarreling among the tribes. (Pr 16:33) By this means God would also guide matters so that the situation of each tribe would fall in accordance with the inspired deathbed prophecy of the patriarch Jacob recorded at Genesis 49:1-33.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                After the casting of the lot had determined the geographic location of a tribe, it would then be necessary to determine the extent of its territory on the basis of the second factor: its proportionate size. “You must apportion the land to yourselves as a possession by lot according to your families. To the populous one you should increase his inheritance, and to the sparse one you should reduce his inheritance. To where the lot will come out for him, there it will become his.” (Nu 33:54) The decision of the lot as to the basic geographic location would stand, but adjustment could be made as to the size of the inheritance. Thus, when Judah’s territory was found to be too large, its land area was reduced by assigning portions of it to the tribe of Simeon.​—Jos 19:9.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                The increasing or decreasing of the inheritance does not seem to have been merely on the basis of land area, for the tribe of Dan, though second most populous, received one of the smaller portions as to actual dimensions. Other factors, such as the number of cities, the type of land, and the quality of the soil, may have been considered.​—Compare Jos 17:14-18.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                When the more precise boundaries of the tribal divisions had been worked out, then the individual family holdings could be assigned, and this appears to have been done, not by lot, but by the direction of the appointed committee, composed of Eleazar, Joshua, and the chieftains. (Jos 17:3, 4) So, Deuteronomy 19:14 states that “when the ancestors will have set the boundaries in your inheritance” they should not be moved back.​—See BOUNDARY MARK.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                The account of the division of the territory W of the Jordan shows that first the lots for Judah (Jos 15:1-63), Joseph (Ephraim) (Jos 16:1-10), and the half tribe of Manasseh settling W of the Jordan (Jos 17:1-13) were determined, their boundaries and cities being enumerated. After this, there appears to have been an interruption of the dividing of the land, since the camp of Israel is shown to have moved from Gilgal to Shiloh. (Jos 14:6; 18:1) The length of time involved is not stated, but Joshua eventually reprimanded the remaining seven tribes for their dilatory attitude as to settling the rest of the land. (Jos 18:2, 3) Various explanations have been offered as to the cause of this attitude on the part of the seven tribes, some commentators reasoning that the abundance of spoil obtained during the conquest and the relative freedom from any immediate threat of attack by the Canaanites may have caused these tribes to feel no particular urgency about taking possession of the remaining portion of the territory. A reluctance to face up to the problem of dealing with the pockets of strong enemy resistance there may have contributed to this tardiness. (Jos 13:1-7) Also, their knowledge of this portion of the Promised Land may have been considerably more limited than of those sections already allotted.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                To expedite the matter, Joshua sent out a delegation of 21 men, 3 from each of the 7 tribes, to “map out the land into seven shares,” and after the men had “mapped it out by cities,” Joshua drew lots for them in order to obtain Jehovah’s decision. (Jos 18:4-10) The individual inheritances allotted are discussed in Joshua 18:11–19:49.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                The priestly tribe of Levi was not given a particular region as its allotment but was granted 48 scattered cities and pasture grounds located within the boundaries of other tribes.​—Jos 13:14, 33; 21:1-42.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Other Boundaries. By the Law covenant God ‘divided Israel off’ as his chosen people for 1,545 years (Le 20:26), but by the sacrificial death of his Son he destroyed the figurative “wall in between” that fenced off the Gentile peoples from the Jews, abolishing the Law of commandments. At Ephesians 2:12-16, Paul alluded to the barrier, or wall (soreg), in the temple area. Under penalty of death, Gentiles were prohibited beyond that boundary, such wall serving the apostle as an apt illustration of the division created by the Law covenant.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Under the new covenant mediated by Christ Jesus, a spiritual demarcation, far more impressive than any geographic boundary, was made, separating off the spiritual nation of the Christian congregation from the rest of the world of mankind. (Joh 17:6, 14-19; 1Pe 2:9-11) Jehovah had long before prophesied that he would build Zion with precious gems and make all her boundaries of “delightsome stones,” and Jesus quoted from this prophecy applying the succeeding verse to those becoming his disciples. (Isa 54:12, 13; Joh 6:45; compare Re 21:9-11, 18-21.) These spiritual boundaries are to be held inviolate, for God warns that those invading them will meet with destruction.​—Compare Isa 54:14, 15; 60:18 with 1Co 3:16, 17.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Conversely, those forming that spiritual nation are required to remain within its confines, recognizing the moral limitations set forth (1Co 5:9-13; 6:9, 10; 1Th 4:3-6) and the spiritual boundaries separating them from false worship and worldly systems (2Co 6:14-18; Jas 4:4; Re 18:4), as well as the regulations governing proper relationships between Christians and “the superior authorities” of the existing governments (Ro 13:1, 5; 1Pe 2:13-16; Ac 4:19, 20; 5:29), between husband and wife (1Co 7:39; 1Pe 3:1, 7), and in many other aspects of life.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Paul also shows there were boundaries governing the territory assigned for ministerial activity.​—2Co 10:13-16.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BOUNDARY MARK

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  pp. 360–361

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BOUNDARY MARK

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  When the Israelites occupied Canaan, a plot of land was given to each family, and such holdings were marked off by landmarks, or boundary marks. These are not described in the Bible, but they may have been posts, stones, or even furrows in the ground. The Hebrew word for “boundary mark” (gevulʹ) is the same as that for “boundary” and “territory.” (Ge 10:19; 47:21) At least some boundary marks in Palestine bore inscriptions of identification. Elaborate inscriptions do appear on landmarks, or boundary stones, in Egypt and Mesopotamia. For example, an inscribed boundary stone of Nebuchadnezzar I was discovered at Nippur.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  [Picture on page 360]

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  Boundary stone from Susa featuring symbols of the Babylonian gods Ishtar (eight-pointed star), Sin (crescent), and Shamash (sun disc)

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  Jehovah’s law prohibited the moving back of boundary marks. (De 19:14; see also Pr 22:28.) In fact, cursed was the one moving back “the boundary mark of his fellowman.” (De 27:17) Since landholders generally were dependent upon the produce of their plots of ground, moving back a boundary mark would mean depriving another person of some of his means of sustenance. Doing this was equivalent to theft and was so viewed in ancient times. (Job 24:2) But there were unscrupulous persons who were guilty of such abuses, and princes of Judah in Hosea’s time were likened to those moving back a boundary.​—Ho 5:10.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  Jehovah is considerate of the widowed and fatherless. Thus it is said that he will tear down the house of the self-exalted, “but he will fix the boundary of the widow.” (Pr 15:25) Then, too, Proverbs 23:10, 11 declares: “Do not move back the boundary of long ago, and into the field of fatherless boys do not enter. For their Redeemer is strong; he himself will plead their cause with you.”

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BOW

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    p. 361

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BOW

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    See ARMS, ARMOR.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BOWELS

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      p. 361

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BOWELS

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      See INTESTINES.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BOWING DOWN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        p. 361

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BOWING DOWN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        See ATTITUDES AND GESTURES.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BOWL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          p. 361

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BOWL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          See BASIN; VESSELS.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BOWMAN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            p. 361

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BOWMAN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            See ARCHER; ARMS, ARMOR.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BOY

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              p. 361

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BOY

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              See CHILD, CHILDREN; SON.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BOZEZ

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                p. 361

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BOZEZ

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                (Boʹzez).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                One of two rocks, or toothlike crags, associated with Jonathan’s victory over the Philistines, recorded at 1 Samuel 14:4-14. Jonathan, looking for a passage to cross over to attack the Philistine outpost, saw the two crags, one on the N facing Michmash (where the Philistines were encamped), the other on the S facing Geba. (1Sa 13:16; 14:5) Between these two cities the Wadi Suweinit (Nahal Mikhmas) descends toward the Jordan and becomes a deep gorge with nearly vertical cliffs somewhat to the E of the cities. The location of the two crags is considered to have been at the point where the wadi makes a sharp bend, though the precise identification of the crags is conjectural.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BOZKATH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  p. 361

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BOZKATH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  (Bozʹkath) [Swollen Thing [that is, an elevated spot]].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  A town in the inheritance of Judah (Jos 15:39); home of King Josiah’s maternal grandfather Adaiah. (2Ki 22:1) Listed between Eglon and Lachish, it was apparently in the lowland, or Shephelah region. Its identification is uncertain; some would place it at Dawaʼimeh (present-day Amazya), about 19 km (12 mi) W of Hebron.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BOZRAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    p. 361

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BOZRAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    (Bozʹrah) [Unapproachable Place].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    1. A prominent city of Edom, the home of the father of Jobab, an Edomite king in the second millennium B.C.E. (Ge 36:31, 33; 1Ch 1:44) Its prominence is evident from the fact that the prophets Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Amos under inspiration referred to it as representative of all Edom, due for desolation.​—Isa 34:5, 6; 63:1-4; Jer 49:12, 13, 17, 22; Am 1:11, 12.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Bozrah is identified with modern Buzera, located about 50 km (30 mi) NNE of Petra and situated near the ancient road called the King’s Highway. It thus occupied a fairly central position in the Edomite kingdom and guarded the approaches to the copper mines in the Arabah. The ancient ruins at Buzera show Bozrah to have been a fortified city built on a narrow spur jutting out from the Jebel esh-Sheraʼ with deep wadis on either side.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    The rendering of Micah 2:12 in the King James Version contains the name “Bozrah,” but most modern translations view this as referring, not to a town, but to an enclosure or pen for sheep.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    2. In prophesying against Moab, Jeremiah 48:24 refers to Bozrah as among cities “of the land of Moab.” It is included among other cities of the tableland or “land of level country” (Jer 48:21), and the use of this same Hebrew expression in connection with Bezer (De 4:43) has caused some scholars to view them as likely the same place.​—See BEZER No. 2.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BRACELET

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      p. 361

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BRACELET

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      A decorative circlet worn on the wrist or lower arm, sometimes forming a complete circle, though in other instances having an opening or clasp. In ancient times bracelets were worn by both men and women, sometimes on just one arm, but occasionally on both. Bracelets of antiquity were made of bronze, glass, iron, silver, and gold and were often highly ornamented, sometimes being studded with jewels.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      The Hebrews wore bracelets, and they were in general use from early times in Palestine, where archaeologists have found a number of them, made of various materials, particularly bronze. Abraham’s servant gave Rebekah a gold nose ring and also two bracelets (Heb., tsemi·dhimʹ) having a weight of ten shekels (114 g; 3.7 oz t) of gold. (Ge 24:22, 30, 47) Among the items taken as war booty from the Midianites were bracelets, which were among the valuable articles the Israelites presented to God.​—Nu 31:50.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Through Ezekiel, God represented himself as decking Jerusalem with bracelets and other ornaments. But since she had used such beautiful articles idolatrously and had prostituted herself, Jehovah foretold that he would punish her and would have these things taken from her. (Eze 16:11, 17, 38, 39) Bracelets (Heb., sheh·rohthʹ) were among the things Jehovah said he would take away from the haughty “daughters of Zion.”​—Isa 3:16, 19.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      The armlet or bracelet for the upper arm (Heb., ʼets·ʽa·dhahʹ) was worn by monarchs as one of their insignia of regal authority or sovereign power. The bracelet King Saul of Israel wore upon his arm may have had such significance.​—2Sa 1:10; see ORNAMENTS.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BRAMBLE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        pp. 361–362

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BRAMBLE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        [Heb., ʼa·tadhʹ].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        The Hebrew word is identified as referring to the bramble or the buckthorn (Rhamnus) in A Hebrew and English Lexicon of the Old Testament, by Brown, Driver, and Briggs (1980, p. 31). The Palestinian buckthorn (Rhamnus palaestina) is a straggling bush, growing about 1 to 2 m (3 to 6 ft) high, its twigs lined with sharp, strong prickles. Though frequent in the lower warmer regions of the country, it is also found in mountainous regions, as at Jerusalem. Walter Baumgartner identifies ʼa·tadhʹ as the boxthorn or Lycium europaeum, a thorny shrub growing about 1 to 2 m (3 to 6 ft) high, blossoming with small violet flowers and bearing small, round, edible red berries.​—Hebräisches und Aramäisches Lexikon zum Alten Testament, Leiden, 1967, p. 36; see THORN.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        The bramble appears most prominently in the account of Judges 9:8-15 in which the olive tree, the fig tree, and the vine are contrasted with the lowly bramble. As the rest of the chapter makes evident, the valuable plants represent those worthy persons, such as Gideon’s 70 sons, who did not seek the position of kingship over their fellow Israelites, while the bramble, useful only for fuel, represents the kingship of Abimelech, the murderer of all, except one, of the other sons of Gideon, his brothers. (Jg 9:1-6, 16-20) Jotham’s suggestion that the other figurative trees seek refuge in the shadow of the bramble was doubtless ironic, as the low-growing bramble obviously could not provide shadow for trees, especially the stately cedars mentioned.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        The warning was given by Jotham that fire might come out of the bramble “and consume the cedars of Lebanon,” perhaps alluding to the ease with which the dry and leafless plant might catch fire during the hot summer months. Psalm 58:9 also refers to the use of brambles for fuel.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        The Hebrew word ʼa·tadhʹ also appears as the name of a place at Genesis 50:10.​—See BRIER.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BRANCH, SPROUT

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          p. 362

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BRANCH, SPROUT

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          A branch is a smaller division of a main part, such as of a tree, a stream, or a family. In the Bible several Hebrew and Greek words are variously translated “branch,” “sprout,” “sprig,” “shoot,” “offshoot,” “bough,” “frond,” “twig,” and “treetop.” Branches of trees played a part in the worship of Israel. During the Festival of Booths, in the seventh month, Ethanim or Tishri, branches of trees, including palm, olive, myrtle, and poplar, were used in constructing booths in which the people resided for the duration of the festival.​—Le 23:40; Ne 8:15.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          At Jesus’ entry into Jerusalem on Nisan 9, 33 C.E., the crowd that had come to Jerusalem for the Passover and the Festival of Unfermented Cakes greeted him by waving palm branches, hailing him as the king of Israel. (Joh 12:12, 13) Likewise, the “great crowd” of John’s vision at Revelation chapter 7 are shown waving palm branches as they attribute salvation to God, who is on the throne, and to the Lamb.​—Re 7:9, 10.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          Figurative Usage. Jesus was brought up in the small town of Nazareth, probably meaning “Sprout-Town.” The apostle Matthew calls attention to Jesus’ being called a Nazarene (apparently from the Heb. neʹtser, sprout) as a fulfillment of prophecy, alluding to the prophecy at Isaiah 11:1.​—Mt 2:23.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          The apostle Paul likens those who become part of Abraham’s seed in line for the heavenly Kingdom to branches on a symbolic olive tree. Wild olive branches (people of the nations, Gentiles) were grafted in to replace “broken off” natural branches (Jews) because only a few accepted Christ, the majority failing. Thus the full God-ordained number is completed, in its final state being composed of Jews and Gentiles.​—Ro 11:17-24.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          “Offshoot” or “bough” and the related terms mentioned above are used in the Scriptures to denote a son or offspring, a descendant. In Jacob’s blessings to his sons he calls Joseph an offshoot (Heb., ben, “son”). (Ge 49:22, ftn) Destruction leaving neither root nor bough symbolizes the wiping out of the family or of all of a certain kind, or complete destruction beyond possibility of revival.​—Mal 4:1; compare Isa 5:24; Ho 9:16.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          Jesus Christ is prophetically spoken of in the Hebrew Scriptures as Jehovah’s servant “Sprout” (NW, Le) or “the Branch” (KJ, AT), “the Bud” (Ro). (Zec 3:8) At Zechariah 6:12, 13, “the man whose name is Sprout” is described as building the temple of Jehovah and sitting as a priest upon his throne. This can apply to none other than Jesus Christ, since he alone could fill the office of King and Priest under God’s arrangement. Jesus Christ is promised as a righteous “sprout” raised up to David. This One will execute righteousness and justice. (Jer 23:5; 33:15; compare Isa 53:2; Re 22:16.) He is also called a twig and a sprout out of Jesse, David’s father.​—Isa 11:1.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          The end of the dynasty of the kings of Babylon was pictured by likening it to “a detested sprout,” thrown away and not deserving of a burial.​—Isa 14:19.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          Just as Jehovah the Creator causes the sprouting growth in garden plants and trees, so “sprout,” “bough,” and similar terms are associated with prosperity, increase, and blessings from Jehovah. (Isa 4:2; 60:21, 22; Job 29:19) He has promised that “just like foliage [“a branch,” KJ; “a green leaf,” RS] the righteous ones will flourish.”​—Pr 11:28.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BRAND MARK

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            pp. 362–363

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BRAND MARK

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Among some pagans brand marks of various designs were burned or inscribed into the flesh of slaves as a sign of ownership. Jehovah foretold that as slaves to foreign conquerors the haughty women of Judah would come to have “a brand mark [Heb., ki] instead of prettiness.”​—Isa 3:24.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Idol worshipers on occasion had the name, emblem, or image of their idol god reproduced on themselves to display the fact that they were devoted to that god. Deliberate disfigurement of the flesh was prohibited under the Mosaic Law. (Le 19:28) Under the Law the only mark ever put on a slave was the piercing of the ear of one who voluntarily requested slavery to his master “to time indefinite.”​—De 15:16, 17.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Paul wrote to the Galatians: “I am carrying on my body the brand marks [Gr., stigʹma·ta] of a slave of Jesus.” (Ga 6:17) Many were the physical abuses administered to Paul’s fleshly body because of his Christian service, some of which undoubtedly left him scarred, testifying to the authenticity of his claim as a faithful slave belonging to Jesus Christ. (2Co 11:23-27) These things may have been the marks alluded to. Or he may have had reference to the life he lived as a Christian, displaying the fruitage of the spirit, carrying out the work of his Christian ministry.​—See MARK, II.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BRASS

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              p. 363

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BRAZIER

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              p. 363

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BRAZIER

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Generally, a heating device consisting of a panlike receptacle elevated off the ground by means of legs and designed for holding burning coals or charcoal. The Hebrew word rendered “brazier” (ʼach) is of Egyptian origin, suggesting that the brazier itself was an innovation from Egypt.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              It appears that in the better homes the brazier was preferred to a depression in the floor of the house, in which a fire could be built. King Jehoiakim had a brazier, likely one made of metal, in his winter house.​—Jer 36:22, 23.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BREAD

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                pp. 363–364

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BREAD

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                A baked food, sometimes leavened, the basic ingredient of which is flour or meal. Bread (Heb., leʹchem; Gr., arʹtos) was a staple in the diet of the Jews and other peoples of antiquity, the art of bread making being common knowledge among the Israelites, Egyptians, Greeks, Romans, and others. Even in modern times in some parts of the Middle East, bread is of chief importance, and other types of food are of secondary significance. At times the Bible seems to use “bread” for food in general, as at Genesis 3:19 and in the model prayer, which contains the request: “Give us today our bread for this day.”​—Mt 6:11; compare Ec 10:19, ftn.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                In making bread, the Hebrews generally used wheat flour or barley flour. Wheat was more expensive, so persons might often have to content themselves with barley bread. Reference is made to barley bread at Judges 7:13; 2 Kings 4:42; and John 6:9, 13. Some flour was rather coarse, being prepared by the use of mortar and pestle. However, “fine flour” was also in use. (Ge 18:6; Le 2:1; 1Ki 4:22) The manna Jehovah God provided for the Israelites during their wilderness trek was ground in hand mills or pounded in a mortar.​—Nu 11:8.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                It was customary to grind the grain and bake fresh bread daily, and often the bread was unleavened (Heb., mats·tsahʹ). The flour was simply mixed with water, and no leaven was added before the kneading of the dough. In making leavened bread, the general practice was to take a piece of dough retained from a previous baking and use it as a leavening agent by crumbling it into the water prior to the mixing in of the flour. Such a mixture would be kneaded and permitted to stand until it leavened.​—Ga 5:9; see CAKE; LEAVEN; LOAF.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Offerings made to Jehovah by the Israelites consisted of some baked things. (Le 2:4-13) It was not permissible to use leaven in offerings made by fire to Jehovah, though certain offerings were not burned on the altar and could contain leaven. (Le 7:13; 23:17) The use of leavened bread was not allowed during the Passover and the Festival of Unfermented Cakes associated with it.​—Ex 12:8, 15, 18; see SHOWBREAD.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                The prominence of bread in the daily diet of Biblical times is indicated by repeated references to it throughout the Scriptures. For example, Melchizedek “brought out bread and wine” before blessing Abraham. (Ge 14:18) When Abraham sent away Hagar and Ishmael he “took bread and a skin water bottle and gave it to Hagar.” (Ge 21:14) Imprisoned Jeremiah was given a daily ration of “a round loaf of bread.” (Jer 37:21) On two occasions Jesus Christ miraculously multiplied bread to feed vast crowds. (Mt 14:14-21; 15:32-37) Jesus taught his followers to pray for “bread for the day according to the day’s requirement.” (Lu 11:3) And the psalmist fittingly identified Jehovah God as the one providing “bread that sustains the very heart of mortal man.”​—Ps 104:15.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Figurative Use. The term “bread,” as used in the Bible, has a number of figurative applications. For instance, Joshua and Caleb told the assembled Israelites that the inhabitants of Canaan “are bread to us,” apparently meaning that they could easily be conquered and that the experience would sustain or strengthen Israel. (Nu 14:9) Great sorrow that might be associated with divine disfavor seems to be reflected in Psalm 80:5, where it is said of Israel’s Shepherd Jehovah: “You have made them eat the bread of tears.” Jehovah is also spoken of as giving his people “bread in the form of distress and water in the form of oppression,” evidently referring to conditions they would experience under siege and that would be as common to them as bread and water.​—Isa 30:20.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                In speaking of those who are so wicked that they “do not sleep unless they do badness,” the book of Proverbs says: “They have fed themselves with the bread of wickedness.” (Pr 4:14-17) Yes, they seem to sustain themselves on wicked deeds. Of one who may acquire the material provisions for life by deceit or fraud, Proverbs 20:17 states: “Bread gained by falsehood is pleasurable to a man, but afterward his mouth will be filled with gravel.” But regarding the good and industrious wife it is said: “The bread of laziness she does not eat.”​—Pr 31:27.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                The Bible also uses “bread” figuratively in a favorable sense. Isaiah 55:2 shows that Jehovah’s spiritual provisions are far more important than material things, stating: “Why do you people keep paying out money for what is not bread, and why is your toil for what results in no satisfaction? Listen intently to me, and eat what is good, and let your soul find its exquisite delight in fatness itself.”

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                When instituting the new meal that would commemorate his death (on Nisan 14, 33 C.E.), “Jesus took a loaf and, after saying a blessing, he broke it and, giving it to the disciples, he said: ‘Take, eat. This means my body.’” (Mt 26:26) The loaf meant Jesus’ own fleshly body “which is to be given in your behalf.”​—Lu 22:19; 1Co 11:23, 24.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                About a year earlier, Jesus Christ had contrasted “bread that comes down from heaven” with the manna eaten by the Israelites in the wilderness and had plainly stated: “I am the bread of life.” He showed that he was “the living bread that came down from heaven,” adding: “If anyone eats of this bread he will live forever; and, for a fact, the bread that I shall give is my flesh in behalf of the life of the world.” (Joh 6:48-51) This ‘eating’ would have to be done in a figurative way, by exercising faith in the value of Jesus’ perfect human sacrifice. (Joh 6:40) Jesus presented the merit of his ransom sacrifice to his Father Jehovah God upon his ascension to heaven. By means of this merit, Christ can give life to all obedient ones of mankind. As foretold under divine inspiration, Jesus was born in Bethlehem, which means “House of Bread” (Mic 5:2; Lu 2:11), and through Jesus Christ life-giving “bread” is provided for all believing mankind.​—Joh 6:31-35.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BREAST, BOSOM

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  pp. 364–365

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BREAST, BOSOM

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  The breast is a mammary gland; frequently, however, the term is used with reference simply to the forepart of the human body (male or female) between the neck and the abdomen. Two Hebrew words that denote human breast are shadh and shodh. (Ca 8:1; Job 24:9) Greek words for breast are ma·stosʹ (Lu 11:27) and steʹthos. (Re 15:6) The human breast is used in the Scriptures to denote closeness, intimacy, and favor (Ca 1:13; Joh 13:25; 21:20); maturity (Ca 8:8, 10; Eze 16:7); beauty (Ca 4:5; 7:3, 7, 8); sexual intercourse (“between her breasts” [Ho 2:2]; “breasts were squeezed,” ‘bosoms pressed’ [Eze 23:3, 21]); fertility (Ge 49:25; Ho 9:14); exultation and prosperity (Isa 60:16; 66:11). ‘Beating the breasts’ or ‘tearing out the breasts’ signified extreme humiliation, distress, and grief.​—Isa 32:12; Eze 23:34; Lu 18:13; 23:48.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  A woman hearing Jesus speak cried out: “Happy is the womb that carried you and the breasts that you sucked!” Since it was every woman’s desire to have a worthy son, and Jewish women desired the privilege of being the mother of a prophet and particularly the Messiah, it is understandable that this Jewish woman made such a remark. But Jesus’ answer, “No, rather, Happy are those hearing the word of God and keeping it!” showed that it was not being close to Jesus in a fleshly way that counted; spirituality was the important thing. This principle precludes any veneration of Mary as the mother of our Lord.​—Lu 11:27, 28.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  Because of the nearness of Jerusalem’s destruction, to be accompanied by the appalling slaughter of its inhabitants, Jesus said: “Look! days are coming in which people will say, ‘Happy are the barren women, and the wombs that did not give birth and the breasts that did not nurse!’”​—Lu 23:29; compare Jer 16:1-4.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  The Hebrew Scriptures, by using a different term, make a distinction between the human breast and the breast of animals, which is anatomically different. In communion sacrifices made by the Israelites the breast (Heb., cha·zehʹ) of a sacrificial animal was the portion that became the priest’s for his food.​—Le 7:29-35; 10:14, 15.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  Bosom. The word is used in a manner very similar to the usage of breast, although it often has reference to the fold in the upper part of the robe, rather than to the breast itself. The bosom was designated in Hebrew by chehq (1Ki 1:2), choʹtsen (Ne 5:13), and the dual form of dadh (Eze 23:3); in Greek, kolʹpos. (Joh 13:23) A dearly beloved or cherished one would be held close to one’s bosom (Heb., chehq), the way Naomi held Ruth’s baby Obed, in acknowledging him as the legal heir of Naomi’s dead husband Elimelech. (Ru 4:16) In the custom of reclining at meals, the one in front of the bosom of another was in a position of intimacy with him, generally the favored position. (Joh 13:23) Jesus employed this well-known custom in illustrating Lazarus as being in “the bosom position of Abraham,” signifying favor with God. (Lu 16:22, 23) The apostle John described Jesus as being “in the bosom position with the Father,” as the intimate of Jehovah, the one person who could explain God to a fuller and more thorough extent than any other.​—Joh 1:18; see BOSOM POSITION.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  The garment worn by Israelites in Bible times was quite voluminous over the chest, so that in its folds a person could place his hands, money, or other articles and could even carry a baby or a young lamb. (Ex 4:6, 7; Nu 11:12; 2Sa 12:3) Jehovah says he will carry his lambs in his bosom, an illustration of his tender love and care for them. (Isa 40:11) The expression “wife of [one’s] bosom,” as in some translations (KJ; Ro; RS; AT), is given clearer meaning when rendered, “wife thou dost cherish in thy bosom” (Kx), “your cherished wife.” (NW) (De 13:6; 28:54) Intercourse is sometimes referred to.​—Ge 16:5; 2Sa 12:8.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  To “render the reward into their own bosom” or to ‘measure out their wages into their own bosom’ are understandable expressions when we appreciate that the pockets of garments were not in one’s skirts or the lower part of the garment as today. (Isa 65:6, 7; Ps 79:12; Jer 32:18) Similarly, the expressions ‘carrying reproach in one’s bosom,’ ‘raking fire together into his bosom,’ ‘taking a bribe from the bosom’ and “a bribe in the bosom” have reference to the use of the upper folds of the garment.​—Ps 89:50; Pr 6:27; 17:23; 21:14.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BREASTBAND

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    p. 365

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BREASTBAND

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    A sash or girdle worn by a bride on her wedding day. It marked her status as a married woman. Jehovah as a “husband” to Israel illustrates the sin and extreme disregard of Israel toward him, saying: “Can a virgin forget her ornaments, a bride her breastbands? And yet my own people​—they have forgotten me days without number.” Israel’s God should have been her greatest ornament, but she had forsaken him for other gods.​—Jer 2:32; Isa 3:20; compare Isa 49:18.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BREASTPIECE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      p. 365

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BREASTPIECE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      The sacred embroidered pouch worn by Israel’s high priest over his heart whenever he entered the Holy. The breastpiece (Heb., choʹshen) was to serve as “a memorial” and was apparently referred to as “the breastpiece of judgment” because of containing the Urim and Thummim by means of which Jehovah’s judgments were revealed.​—Ex 28:15, 29, 30.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Like the ephod, the breastpiece was made of the finest of materials, gold, blue thread, wool dyed reddish purple, coccus scarlet material, and fine twisted linen. (Ex 28:15) The same fabrics were used in making the ten tent cloths embroidered with cherubs, the curtain separating the Holy from the Most Holy, and the screen for the entrance of the tent, the needed materials having been voluntarily contributed by the Israelites and fashioned into final form either directly by Bezalel and Oholiab or under their direction.​—Ex 26:1, 31, 36; 31:2-6; 35:21-29.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      The fabric for the breastpiece was evidently a cubit in length and a span in width so it would make a square when folded, thus forming a pouch into which the Urim and Thummim may have been placed. The front of the breastpiece was adorned with 12 precious stones fitted into sockets of gold and arranged in four rows of three stones each. On each stone the name of one of the tribes of Israel was engraved. (Ex 28:15-21, 28; 39:8-14; Le 8:8) The jewels in each row may have been arranged as listed from right to left (as in reading Hebrew). It cannot be stated with any certainty which precious stone corresponded to which tribe.​—See the precious stones under their individual headings.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      The breastpiece was securely mounted on the ephod in the following manner: Two wreathed chains of pure gold were attached to two gold rings at opposite corners of the upper part of the breastpiece. These chains, in turn, were fastened to the two gold settings on top of the shoulder pieces of the ephod. Two other gold rings were affixed at opposite extremities of the bottom edge of the breastpiece upon the side facing inward toward the ephod. These rings were tied by means of a blue string to the two gold rings at the base of the shoulder pieces of the ephod just above its girdle.​—Ex 28:22-28; 39:15-21.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BREASTPLATE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        p. 365

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BREASTPLATE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        See ARMS, ARMOR.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BREATH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          p. 365

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BREATH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          See SPIRIT.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BRIBE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            pp. 365–366

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BRIBE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Generally a valuable consideration given with a view to influencing its recipient to act, usually unjustifiably or corruptly, in behalf of the giver. Depending on the context, the Hebrew word for a bribe (shoʹchadh) may also be rendered “gift” or “present.” (Ex 23:8, ftn; 1Ki 15:19; Pr 17:8) The Scriptures indicate that the accepting of bribes led not only to the perversion of justice but even to bloodshed.​—De 16:19; 27:25; Eze 22:12.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Accepting bribes was specifically prohibited by God’s law to Israel, and Jehovah, as the Supreme Judge, set the perfect example by always rendering impartial decisions and never accepting bribes. (Ex 23:8; 2Ch 19:7) Hence, those who would be guests in Jehovah’s tent must imitate him in this respect.​—Ps 15:1, 5; see also Isa 33:15, 16.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            The Bible contains numerous examples of those who were not free from bribery. Delilah was bribed to betray Samson, each axis lord of the Philistines paying 1,100 silver pieces ($2,422, if the “silver pieces” were shekels). (Jg 16:5) The sons of Samuel the prophet and judge, unlike their father, accepted bribes and perverted judgment. (1Sa 8:3; 12:3) David speaks of those whose right hand, which should have been supporting the cause of right, was full of bribery. (Ps 26:10) Kings Asa and Ahaz bribed the king of Syria and the king of Assyria respectively for military aid. (1Ki 15:18, 19; 2Ki 16:8) The head ones, or princes, of unfaithful Jerusalem proved to be lovers of bribes. (Isa 1:23; 5:23; Mic 3:11) Unlike ordinary prostitutes who receive hire, unfaithful Jerusalem actually bribed others to come to her.​—Eze 16:33.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            In the first century C.E., Judas Iscariot, in effect, accepted a bribe to betray Jesus Christ (Mt 26:14-16, 47-50), and Governor Felix withheld justice in Paul’s case in the hope of receiving a bribe from the apostle.​—Ac 24:26, 27.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            The expressions “a bribe from the bosom” and “a bribe in the bosom” can be better understood when considering that in Hebrew the word “bosom” may also refer to the fold of a garment above the belt. Therefore, these expressions indicate that the bribe apparently was hidden in the upper fold of the garment and then given in secrecy to another who, in turn, likewise concealed it.​—Pr 17:23; 21:14; see GIFTS, PRESENTS.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BRICK

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              pp. 366–367

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BRICK

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Generally, a building block made of hardened mud or clay. From earliest times brick (Heb., leve·nahʹ) has been widely used in Bible lands. The builders of ancient Babel found no stone in the vicinity of the site they chose for their city and, therefore, utilized bricks instead of stone, and bitumen served as mortar for them. Apparently the bricks were kiln dried, that is, hardened “with a burning process.” (Ge 11:3) In ancient Egypt, the enslaved Israelites labored at brickmaking. Their lot was made more difficult by having to gather the straw themselves and still produce the same number of bricks. (Ex 5:7-19) In the Promised Land, the Israelites continued using bricks in construction work, although it appears that stone was preferred. (Isa 9:10) While abundant in the hills of Palestine, in some sections little good-quality building stone is available. Hence in the lowlands, at cities such as Jericho and Ezion-geber, brick was used not only for the city walls but also for dwellings. In modern times in parts of Syria and Palestine, houses have been built partly of hewed stone with the remainder of sun-dried brick, the hewed stone being used for the walls most exposed to winter storms.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              In the manufacture of bricks, after foreign substances were removed from the mud or clay, it was generally mixed with finely chopped straw or other vegetable matter. This is borne out by a statement in the Anastasi Papyri, from ancient Egypt, that reads: “There was no one to mould bricks, and there was no straw in the neighbourhood.” (Life in Ancient Egypt, by A. Erman, 1894, p. 117) Although bricks made without straw have been found in Egypt, this was evidently an exception and provides no valid basis for concluding that the Israelites resorted to making bricks without straw when forced to obtain it themselves. Experiments conducted in recent years indicate that adding straw to clay makes it easier to work and triples the strength of the bricks produced therefrom.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              The mixture of mud or clay and straw was moistened with water, trampled underfoot, and then molded by hand or pressed into a four-sided wooden “brick mold.” (Heb., mal·benʹ; Na 3:14) The sides of the molds were probably dusted with dry earth so that the molds could be slipped off easily. Often, while the brick was still wet, it was stamped with the mark of the reigning monarch. The bricks were then left to dry in the sun or were kiln dried.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              In Babylonia bricks were commonly kiln dried, and such bricks were generally used for city walls and the walls and floors of palaces. Sometimes sun-dried bricks were used in the interiors of buildings or laid with burned bricks in alternate layers several feet thick. In Egypt, Assyria, and Palestine, sun-drying appears to have predominated. Kiln-processed bricks are superior in quality to those dried in the sun. The latter tend to disintegrate when subjected to floods and shrivel under the intense heat of the summer sun. In certain cases, however, sun-dried bricks have proved to be very substantial, such as those at Ezion-geber, which have remained for centuries.​—See KILN.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              The extensive use of sun-dried brick explains why the sites of certain ancient cities have remained undiscovered for centuries. Mounds of earth much like the surrounding soil were formed by the crumbled bricks of former cities. In Palestine and Syria such mounds frequently contain the ruins of several cities.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Bricks varied considerably in size and shape. In Egypt the rectangular shape was common, and wedge-shaped bricks were used in the construction of arches. Egyptian bricks were approximately 36 to 51 cm (14 to 20 in.) in length, 15 to 23 cm (6 to 9 in.) in width, and 10 to 18 cm (4 to 7 in.) in thickness. In Babylonia, square, oblong, triangular, and wedge-shaped bricks have been found. However, brick of later periods, as that from the time of Nebuchadnezzar, was generally square-shaped, measuring about 30 cm (12 in.) across.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Israel’s making sacrificial smoke upon the bricks in Isaiah’s time may have reference to the pavement of the place for offering sacrifice or to the roof tiles.​—Isa 65:3.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BRIDE-PRICE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                p. 367

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BRIDE-PRICE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                See MARRIAGE.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BRIDLE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  p. 367

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BRIDLE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  The headgear with which a horse is governed and restrained, consisting of a headstall, a bit, and reins, often with other appurtenances. In Hebrew it is meʹthegh (2Ki 19:28) and reʹsen (Job 30:11), while in Greek it is kha·li·nosʹ.​—Jas 3:3.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  “Bridle” is generally used figuratively in the Bible, or in drawing an illustration. The psalmist says: “Do not make yourselves like a horse or mule without understanding, whose spiritedness is to be curbed even by bridle or halter before they will come near to you.” (Ps 32:9) Men should not be like unreasoning beasts, unable to guide themselves properly. However, as such brute beasts require correction by whip and bridle, the rod is serviceable for use on the stupid person.​—Pr 26:3.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  In Revelation “the vine of the earth” is thrown into a winepress and trodden roughly with the shod feet of horses, the blood coming “as high up as the bridles of the horses, for a distance of a thousand six hundred furlongs [296 km; 184 mi].” (Re 14:18-20) So great a depth of blood covering such a distance represents the tremendous scope of the destruction wrought by the angels and reflects the fact that the winepress is big enough to catch all and allow escape for none who make up the symbolic “vine of the earth” at the time of the fullness of its guiltiness.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  Jehovah told King Sennacherib of Assyria: “I shall certainly put my hook in your nose and my bridle between your lips, and I shall indeed lead you back by the way by which you have come.” (2Ki 19:28; Isa 37:29) Not willingly, but by Jehovah’s hand, Sennacherib was forced to forgo any siege of Jerusalem and to return to Nineveh, where he was later assassinated by his own sons. (2Ki 19:32-37; Isa 37:33-38) Jehovah’s putting a bridle in the jaws of enemy peoples indicates their coming under the type of complete control gained over animals by means of a bridle.​—Isa 30:28.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  Job, lamenting his sorrowful condition in sickness and under ridicule, says of his persecutors: “The bridle they left loose on my account.” (Job 30:11) Job’s enemies went ahead full speed, unbridled, in complete disrespect and unrestraint, in venting their hostility upon him.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  James the half brother of Jesus gives counsel on the proper use of the tongue, likening the control of it to a bridle. If one has self-control through the application of Scriptural principles, and by this can control the tongue, he can control his entire body. (Jas 3:2, 3) A bridle on the tongue itself is necessary for a person professing to be a worshiper of God, or else his form of worship will be futile.​—Jas 1:26.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BRIER

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    p. 367

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BRIER

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    The brier is a plant with a woody stem that is itself thorny or prickly, and the name may refer to numerous plants of this type. Some scholars identify the Hebrew term bar·qanimʹ (briers) with that designated by a cognate noun in Arabic, the Centaurea scoparia, a common thistlelike plant with thorny heads. Gideon used bar·qanimʹ in punishing the men of Succoth for their refusal to supply bread to his hungry soldiers during his fight against the Midianites.​—Jg 8:6, 7, 16.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    The Hebrew word cheʹdheq (brier) has been identified with Solanum coagulans, the gray nightshade, a spiny shrub. (Thesaurus of the Language of the Bible, edited in part by M. Z. Kaddari, Jerusalem, 1968, Vol. 3, p. 88) Using the term cheʹdheq, Proverbs 15:19 likens the path of the lazy man to a brier hedge, apparently in the sense of his envisioning or imagining difficulties and thorny problems in every possible undertaking, and on that basis excusing himself from moving ahead. The moral decay of the nation of Israel caused the prophet Micah to say of the people that their “best one is like a brier [Heb., kecheʹdheq], their most upright one is worse than a thorn hedge,” evidently meaning that even the best among the Israelites was as hurtful to those having dealings with him as is a prickly brier or a thorn hedge to anyone approaching too close.​—Mic 7:4.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BROAD BEANS

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      pp. 367–368

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BROAD BEANS

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      [Heb., pohl].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      The Hebrew term corresponds with the Arabic ful and is identified with the broad bean, Vicia faba, an annual plant extensively cultivated in Syria and Palestine. This type of bean has been found in Egyptian mummy coffins, indicating the use of it in Egypt from ancient times.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      The plant is hardy and erect, reaches a height of about 1 m (3 ft), and produces a sweet perfume when in blossom. The ripe pods are large and thick, and the beans are brown or black in color. Planted after the early rains in the autumn, they are usually harvested in the late spring toward the close of the barley and wheat harvest. The plants are winnowed much like grain. As a food, the green immature pods may be boiled whole as a vegetable, while the ripe beans are often cooked with oil and meat.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      When David moved out of Jerusalem and across the Jordan because of Absalom’s revolt, his company was greeted in Mahanaim by a delegation voluntarily offering equipment and foodstuffs, including broad beans. (2Sa 17:24-29) Ezekiel was instructed to mix broad beans with lentils and grains to make a coarse bread to be eaten by weight, depicting famine conditions.​—Eze 4:9, 10.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BRONZE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        p. 368

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BRONZE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        See COPPER, BRASS, BRONZE.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BROOCH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          p. 368

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BROOCH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          A decorative clasp made of metal and having a pin or tongue by which it can be fastened to a person’s clothing. In ancient times brooches were worn by both men and women, as among the Greeks and Romans. The Roman brooch or fibula sometimes consisted of a curved piece of metal with a hook at one end and a pin extending from the other end, in safety-pin fashion. Being not only ornamental but also useful, the brooch was often used for such purposes as pinning together two parts of a scarf or cloak. Brooches of antiquity were made of bronze, iron, gold, or silver. Their use in early Palestine has been established by archaeological finds, among these being bow-shaped brooches discovered at Tell en-Nasbeh.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          When the Israelites were granted the privilege of contributing toward the construction of the tabernacle, the men and women brought various ornaments including “brooches” or “buckles.” (Ex 35:21, 22) These brooches were evidently hooked ornaments of some type, for the same Hebrew word used for them (chach) is rendered “hook” elsewhere. (2Ki 19:28) However, the Scriptures do not describe these brooches.​—See ORNAMENTS.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BROOM TREE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            p. 368

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BROOM TREE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            [Heb., roʹthem].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            The broom tree (Retama raetam) is in reality a desert shrub of the pea family. The corresponding Arabic name (ratam) aids in identifying the plant and shows the rendering “juniper tree” in the King James Version to be incorrect.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            This bush is one of the most abundant plants of the Judean wilderness, the Sinai Peninsula, as well as the rest of Arabia, and is found in ravines, in rocky places, on hillsides, and even in open sand stretches of desert areas, where its roots sink deep to draw up moisture. It grows from about 1 to 4 m (3 to 13 ft) in height, with numerous thin, rodlike branches and narrow, straight leaves. When blossoming, the small clusters of delicate flowers, ranging in color from white to pink, make a lovely sight as they carpet the otherwise barren hillsides. The Hebrew name for the plant (roʹthem) evidently comes from a root word meaning “attach,” perhaps referring to its ability to hold back sand dunes. According to Pliny, its pliant branches were used for binding.​—Natural History, XXIV, XL, 65.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            When Elijah fled into the wilderness to escape Jezebel’s wrath, the record at 1 Kings 19:4, 5 says, he “sat down under a certain broom tree” and then slept there. While the smaller broom trees would provide very scant shade from the burning sun of the wilderness, one of good size could give welcome relief. This desert bush also served as fuel. The wood of the broom tree makes excellent charcoal, which burns with an intense heat.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Because the roots of the broom tree are bitter and nauseating, some have suggested that the reference by Job (30:4) to these as being used for food by persons starving in barren desolation perhaps refers to an edible parasitic plant (Cynomorium coccineum) that grows like a fungus on these roots. While this may be the case, it is also possible that another variety of this plant existed in Job’s day (over 3,000 years ago) rather than just the present white broom tree (Retama raetam) that now grows. Presenting another viewpoint regarding Job 30:4, N. Hareuveni wrote: “Since, unlike the leaves of the saltplant, roots of the broom are totally inedible in any form, it is obvious that Job is speaking of white broom roots made into something that can be sold to earn one’s bread. These young men who now scorn Job made embers from the roots of the white broom to sell in the marketplace.” (Tree and Shrub in Our Biblical Heritage, Kiryat Ono, Israel, 1984, p. 31) In harmony with this, some suggest that the vowel pointing of the Hebrew word translated “their food” be adjusted so that the Hebrew would read “to warm them.”

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BROTHER

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              pp. 368–370

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BROTHER

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              A male having the same parent or parents as another; in Hebrew, ʼach, and in Greek, a·del·phosʹ. Full brothers mentioned in the Bible, sons of the same father and the same mother, include Cain and Abel, sons of Adam and Eve (Ge 4:1, 2; 1Jo 3:12); Jacob and Esau, twin sons of Isaac and Rebekah (Ge 25:24-26); James and John, sons of Zebedee and his wife (Mt 4:21; 27:56; compare Jg 8:19). Moses and Aaron were brothers of Miriam (Nu 26:59); Lazarus was brother to Martha and Mary. (Joh 11:1, 19) “Brothers” also designates half brothers, those with the same father but a different mother, as in the case of Jacob’s 12 sons by four different women (Ge 35:22-26; 37:4; 42:3, 4, 13); also, offspring of the same mother but of different fathers, as in the case of Jesus and his brothers, and possibly in that of David’s relationship to his sisters.​—Mt 13:55; 1Ch 2:13-16; 2Sa 17:25; see “Brothers of Jesus” below.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              The term “brother,” however, was not limited to the immediate fleshly relationship. Abraham and Laban referred to their nephews Lot and Jacob respectively as brothers. (Ge 11:27; 13:8; 14:14, 16; 29:10, 12, 15; compare Le 10:4.) Fellow members of the same tribe in Israel enjoyed a brotherly relationship (2Sa 19:12, 13; Nu 8:26), and in a still larger sense the entire nation of Israel were brothers, offspring, as they were, of one common father Jacob, and they were united in worship of the same God, Jehovah. (Ex 2:11; De 15:12; Mt 5:47; Ac 3:17, 22; 7:23; Ro 9:3) Even the Edomites, who descended from Abraham through Jacob’s twin brother Esau, thereby being related to Israel, were called brothers. (Nu 20:14) The reunited kingdoms of Judah and Israel were referred to as in a “brotherhood” (Heb., ʼa·chawahʹ).​—Zec 11:14.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              “Brother” is also applied to those united in a general cause and having similar aims and purposes. For example, King Hiram of Tyre called King Solomon his brother, not simply because he was an equal in rank and position but also perhaps because of mutual interests in supplying timbers and other things for the temple. (1Ki 9:13; 5:1-12) “Look! How good and how pleasant it is for brothers to dwell together in unity!” David wrote, implying that it is not blood relations alone that make for peace and unity between fleshly brothers. (Ps 133:1) In fact, mutual affection and interest, not common parentage, prompted David to call Jonathan his brother. (2Sa 1:26) Companions having similar natures and dispositions, even when such are bad, are properly called brothers.​—Pr 18:9.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              In the patriarchal society and under the Mosaic Law, certain privileges and obligations were assumed by fleshly brothers. With the death of the father, the oldest brother, the firstborn, received a double share of the family inheritance and the responsibility of acting as head for the family. A fleshly brother was first in line for the right of repurchase, levirate marriage, and avenging blood. (Le 25:48, 49; De 25:5) Incestuous relations between brother and sister were strictly forbidden by the Mosaic Law.​—Le 18:9; De 27:22.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              In the Christian congregation members enjoy a common spiritual relationship analogous to that of brothers. Jesus called his disciples brothers. (Mt 25:40; 28:10; Joh 20:17) He strongly emphasized this relationship, saying: “Whoever does the will of my Father . . . , the same is my brother, and sister, and mother.” (Mt 12:48-50) Hence blood relatives must be loved less than Christ and left behind on his account if necessary. (Mt 10:37; 19:29; Lu 14:26) Indeed, brother may deliver brother over to death. (Mr 13:12) The term “brother” extends out beyond the immediate associates of Jesus to include the whole congregation of believers (Mt 23:8; Heb 2:17), “the whole association of brothers” “who have the work of witnessing to Jesus.” (1Pe 2:17; 5:9; Re 19:10) Such an association of spiritual brothers shows “brotherly love” in its fullest measure.​—Ro 12:10; Heb 13:1.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Peter at Pentecost addressed those from faraway lands, including proselytes, all as “brothers.” (Ac 2:8-10, 29, 37) Sometimes male Christian believers were distinguished as “brothers” and females as “sisters” (1Co 7:14, 15), but generally “brothers” was the accepted greeting to mixed groups and was not restricted to males. (Ac 1:15; Ro 1:13; 1Th 1:4) The term is used in this sense in all but three of the inspired Christian letters (Titus, 2 John, Jude) and in the works of early church writers. The apostles warned against “false brothers” who infiltrated the congregations.​—2Co 11:26; Ga 2:4.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Brothers of Jesus. The four Gospels, the Acts of Apostles, and two of Paul’s letters mention “the Lord’s brothers,” “the brother of the Lord,” “his brothers,” “his sisters,” naming four of the “brothers”: James, Joseph, Simon, and Judas. (Mt 12:46; 13:55, 56; Mr 3:31; Lu 8:19; Joh 2:12; Ac 1:14; 1Co 9:5; Ga 1:19) The majority of Bible scholars accept the cumulative evidence that Jesus had at least four brothers and two sisters and that all were offspring of Joseph and Mary by natural means after the miraculous birth of Jesus.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              The arbitrary notions that these brothers of Jesus were sons of Joseph by a former marriage, or by levirate marriage with Joseph’s sister-in-law, must be classified as fictitious, since there is no factual confirmation or even a suggestion to this effect in the Scriptures. The claim that “brother” (a·del·phosʹ) here means “cousin” (a·ne·psi·osʹ) is a theoretical contention, the invention of which is credited to Jerome, and dates back no earlier than 383 C.E. Not only does Jerome fail to cite any support for his newborn hypothesis but in later writings he wavers in his opinions and even expresses misgivings about his “cousin theory.” J. B. Lightfoot states that “St Jerome pleaded no traditional authority for his theory, and that therefore the evidence in its favour is to be sought in Scripture alone. I have examined the scriptural evidence, and the . . . combination of difficulties . . . more than counterbalances these secondary arguments in its favour, and in fact must lead to its rejection.”​—St. Paul’s Epistle to the Galatians, London, 1874, p. 258.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              In the Greek Scriptures where the account involved a nephew or cousin, a·del·phosʹ is not used. Rather, the relationship is explained, as “the son of Paul’s sister” or “Mark the cousin [a·ne·psi·osʹ] of Barnabas.” (Ac 23:16; Col 4:10) In Luke 21:16, the Greek words syg·ge·nonʹ (relatives, such as cousins) and a·del·phonʹ (brothers) both occur, showing that the terms are not used loosely or indiscriminately in the Greek Scriptures.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              When, during Jesus’ ministry, “his brothers were, in fact, not exercising faith in him,” this would certainly rule out their being his brothers in a spiritual sense. (Joh 7:3-5) Jesus contrasted these fleshly brothers with his disciples, who believed in him and who were his spiritual brothers. (Mt 12:46-50; Mr 3:31-35; Lu 8:19-21) This lack of faith on the part of his fleshly brothers prohibits identifying them with apostles of the same names: James, Simon, Judas; they are explicitly distinguished from Jesus’ disciples.​—Joh 2:12.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              The relationship these fleshly brothers of Jesus had with his mother Mary also indicates they were her children rather than more distant relatives. They are usually mentioned in association with her. Statements to the effect that Jesus was Mary’s “firstborn” (Lu 2:7), and that Joseph “had no intercourse with her until she gave birth to a son,” also support the view that Joseph and Mary had other children. (Mt 1:25) Even Nazarene neighbors recognized and identified Jesus as “the brother of James and Joseph and Judas and Simon,” adding, “And his sisters are here with us, are they not?”​—Mr 6:3.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              In the light of these scriptures, the question is asked: Why, then, should Jesus just before his death entrust the care of his mother Mary to the apostle John instead of to his fleshly brothers? (Joh 19:26, 27) Manifestly because Jesus’ cousin, the apostle John, was a man who had proved his faith, he was the disciple whom Jesus loved so dearly, and this spiritual relationship transcended that of the flesh; in fact, there is no indication that his fleshly brothers were, as yet, disciples of Jesus.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              After Jesus’ resurrection his fleshly brothers changed their doubting attitude, for they were present with their mother and the apostles when assembled for prayer after Jesus’ ascension. (Ac 1:14) This suggests that they were present also at the outpouring of the holy spirit on the day of Pentecost. Jesus’ brother James, who was singled out prominently among the older men of the governing body in Jerusalem, wrote the letter bearing his name. (Ac 12:17; 15:13; 21:18; Ga 1:19; Jas 1:1) Jesus’ brother Jude penned the book bearing his name. (Jude 1, 17) Paul indicates that at least some of Jesus’ brothers were married.​—1Co 9:5.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BROTHER-IN-LAW MARRIAGE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                pp. 370–371

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BROTHER-IN-LAW MARRIAGE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Known also as levirate marriage; a custom whereby a man would marry his deceased brother’s sonless widow in order to produce offspring to carry on his brother’s line. The Hebrew verb meaning “perform brother-in-law marriage” is ya·vamʹ, related to the Hebrew terms for “brother-in-law” and “brother’s widow.”​—Ge 38:8; De 25:5, ftn; 25:7.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                The law regarding brother-in-law marriage at Deuteronomy 25:5, 6 reads: “In case brothers dwell together and one of them has died without his having a son, the wife of the dead one should not become a strange man’s outside. Her brother-in-law should go to her, and he must take her as his wife and perform brother-in-law marriage with her. And it must occur that the firstborn whom she will bear should succeed to the name of his dead brother, that his name may not be wiped out of Israel.” This doubtless applied whether the surviving brother was married or not.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Jehovah is the one “to whom every family in heaven and on earth owes its name.” (Eph 3:15) He shows concern for the preservation of the family name and line. This principle was followed in patriarchal times and was later incorporated into the Law covenant with Israel. The woman was not to “become a strange man’s outside,” that is, she should not marry anyone outside the family. When her brother-in-law took her, the firstborn would bear, not the name of the brother-in-law, but that of the deceased man. This does not mean that the child always bore the same given name but that he carried on the family line and the hereditary possession remained in the household of the deceased man.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                “In case brothers dwell together” apparently did not mean that they lived in the same house but in the same vicinity. However, the Mishnah (Yevamot 2:1, 2) says that it meant not in the same community but at the same time. Of course, living at a great distance would make it difficult for the brother to take care of his own and his brother’s inheritance until an heir could do it. But family inheritances were usually in the same area.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                An example of brother-in-law marriage in patriarchal times is the case of Judah. He took a wife, Tamar, for Er his firstborn, and when Er proved wicked in Jehovah’s eyes, Jehovah put him to death. “In view of that Judah said to Onan [Er’s brother]: ‘Have relations with your brother’s wife and perform brother-in-law marriage with her and raise up offspring for your brother.’ But Onan knew that the offspring would not become his; and it occurred that when he did have relations with his brother’s wife he wasted his semen on the earth so as not to give offspring to his brother.” (Ge 38:8, 9) Because Onan refused to fulfill his obligation in connection with the arrangement of brother-in-law marriage, Jehovah put him to death. Judah then told Tamar to wait until his third son Shelah matured, but Judah did not require Shelah to perform his duty toward Tamar.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                In due time, after the death of Judah’s wife, Tamar maneuvered events so as to get an heir from her father-in-law. This she did by disguising herself, putting on a shawl and a veil, and seating herself by the road along which she knew Judah would be passing. Judah took her for a harlot and had relations with her. She obtained tokens from him as evidence of their relations, and when the truth came out, Judah did not blame her but declared that she was more righteous than he was. The record states that he did not have further intercourse with her when he learned who she was. Thus Judah himself unwittingly produced an heir to Er through his daughter-in-law.​—Ge 38.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Under the Law, in case a brother-in-law did not want to perform his duty, the widow was to take the matter to the older men of the city and inform them of this fact. He was to appear before them and state that he did not want to marry her. At that the widow was to draw off his sandal from his foot and spit in his face. After this the man’s “name must be called in Israel ‘The house of the one who had his sandal drawn off,’” an expression of reproach toward his household.​—De 25:7-10.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                The practice of taking off the sandal may have arisen from the fact that when anyone took possession of landed property he did so by treading upon the soil and asserting his right of possession by standing upon it in his sandals. In taking off his sandal and handing it to another, he was renouncing his position and property before the constituted older witnesses at the city gate.​—Ru 4:7.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Further light is thrown on the matter in the book of Ruth. A Judean man named Elimelech died, as did his two sons, leaving his widow Naomi and two widowed daughters-in-law. There was a man referred to in the Bible as “So-and-so” who was a close relative of Elimelech, perhaps a brother. This one, being nearest of kin, was the one called the go·ʼelʹ, or the repurchaser. This one refused to carry out his duty but drew off his sandal and evidently gave it to Boaz, thus leaving Boaz the next nearest of kin with the right of repurchase. Boaz then bought Elimelech’s land and thereby took Naomi, but since Naomi was too old for childbearing, the widowed daughter-in-law Ruth was actually the one becoming the wife to Boaz to raise up a child to the name of Elimelech. When the child Obed was born, neighbor ladies said: “A son has been born to Naomi,” considering the child the son of Elimelech and Naomi. Boaz and Ruth performed a service to Jehovah, the name given to their son meaning “Servant; One Serving.” Jehovah blessed this arrangement, for Obed became the ancestor of David and was, therefore, in the direct lineage of Jesus Christ.​—Ru 4.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                The right of levirate marriage evidently descended to the nearest male relative as outlined in the law governing inheritance of property, namely, the oldest brother, other brothers according to age, then the paternal uncle, and so forth. (Nu 27:5-11) In the reference made to brother-in-law marriage at Matthew 22:23-28 and Luke 20:27-33, it is indicated that the duty to marry the childless man’s widow would pass from one brother to the next in the event of their successive deaths. Another brother evidently could not run ahead of the older brother, who had the prior obligation, unless the older brother refused to exercise it.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BROWN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  p. 371

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BROWN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  See COLORS.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BUILDER, BUILDING

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    pp. 371–373

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BUILDER, BUILDING

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    The verb “build” means construct or make by assembling materials. The Hebrew word for “build” is ba·nahʹ. From it comes bin·yanʹ (“building”; Eze 41:12), miv·nehʹ (“structure”; Eze 40:2), and tav·nithʹ (“pattern” [Ex 25:40]; “representation” [De 4:16]; “architectural plan” [1Ch 28:11]). Oi·ko·do·meʹo is the common Greek verb for “build”; the related noun form oi·ko·do·meʹ means “building.”​—Mt 16:18; 1Co 3:9.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Jehovah God as Creator of all things is the Builder par excellence. (Heb 3:4; Job 38:4-6) The Logos (Word), who became Jesus Christ, was the Master Worker that He used in creating all things. (Joh 1:1-3; Col 1:13-16; Pr 8:30) Man cannot create but must build with materials already existent. The ability to plan, to manufacture instruments, and to build was planted in man at his creation and was manifested early in human history.​—Ge 1:26; 4:20-22.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Cain, the first son of Adam and Eve, is the first man mentioned in the Bible as the builder of a city, giving it the name of his son Enoch. (Ge 4:17) Noah was the builder of an ark, the pattern of which was given to him by Jehovah. (Ge 6:13, 14) Nimrod, “a mighty hunter in opposition to Jehovah,” was the builder of several cities, namely, Babel, Erech, Accad, Calneh, as well as Nineveh, Rehoboth-Ir, Calah, and Resen.​—Ge 10:9-12.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    When the Israelites were in slavery in Egypt they built cities as storage places for Pharaoh, namely, Pithom and Raamses. (Ex 1:11) When they were led by Jehovah into the Promised Land they there found cities that had been built by the Canaanite inhabitants. Many of these cities with their houses were taken and used by the Israelites.​—De 6:10, 11.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    In the wilderness Moses supervised the building of the tabernacle with all its utensils, the pattern having been divinely provided. (Ex 25:9) Taking the lead in the fabrication and construction were Bezalel and Oholiab, whose abilities were accentuated by God’s holy spirit so that the finished work was done exactly as God had commanded Moses.​—Ex 25:40; 35:30–36:1.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    After David took the city of Jerusalem from the Jebusites, he did considerable building there, including constructing a house for himself. (2Sa 5:9-11) His son Solomon was a builder of renown, the temple of Jehovah being his foremost project. The architectural plans for this temple had been given to David by inspiration. (1Ch 28:11, 12) David had gathered much of the material for the temple building, gold, silver, copper, iron, timbers, stones, and precious stones, contributed by the people and also from David’s own funds. (1Ch 22:14-16; 29:2-8) Hiram, king of Tyre, acted toward Solomon as he had toward David by supplying materials, particularly cedar and juniper timbers, as well as many workmen. (1Ki 5:7-10, 18; 2Ch 2:3) King Hiram also sent a man named Hiram (Hiram-abi), son of a Tyrian man and an Israelite woman, a very skilled worker in gold, silver, copper, iron, stones, timbers, and fabrics.​—1Ki 7:13, 14; 2Ch 2:13, 14.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Solomon did other extensive building works, including a house for himself as well as the House of the Forest of Lebanon, the Porch of Pillars, and the Porch of the Throne. The building of the temple and other governmental buildings occupied 20 years. (1Ki 6:1; 7:1, 2, 6, 7; 9:10) Following this, Solomon embarked on a nationwide building program, including Gezer and Lower Beth-horon, Baalath and Tamar in the wilderness, along with storage cities, chariot cities, and cities for the horsemen. (1Ki 9:17-19) Excavations in Palestine, particularly at Hazor, Megiddo, and Gezer, have uncovered city gates and fortifications that archaeologists attribute to Solomon.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    A notable builder among the kings of Israel and Judah was Solomon’s son Rehoboam. His works included the rebuilding of Bethlehem, Etam, Tekoa, Beth-zur, Soco, Adullam, Gath, Mareshah, Ziph, Adoraim, Lachish, Azekah, Zorah, Aijalon, and Hebron. Rehoboam also reinforced and provisioned the fortified places. (2Ch 11:5-11) Other builders were King Baasha of Israel, who “began to build Ramah”; King Asa of Judah, building at Geba in Benjamin and Mizpah; Hiel the Bethelite, who forfeited two sons when he rebuilt ruined Jericho​—Abiram his firstborn at the laying of its foundation and Segub his youngest at the putting up of the doors—​as Joshua had prophesied (1Ki 15:17, 22; 16:34; Jos 6:26); and King Ahab of Israel, who constructed a house of ivory, besides several cities (1Ki 22:39).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    King Uzziah of Judah was an extensive builder. (2Ch 26:9, 10) Uzziah displayed evidence of military genius in fortifying Jerusalem with “engines of war, the invention of engineers.” (2Ch 26:15) Scenes of wall reliefs depicting Sennacherib’s assault on Lachish show special kinds of fortifications on the towers, attributed by archaeologists to Uzziah.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Jotham did a great deal of building. (2Ch 27:3, 4) And Hezekiah did considerable fortifying of Jerusalem, in connection with which he dug a water tunnel from the spring of Gihon to bring water inside the city. (2Ch 32:2-5, 30) This water tunnel can still be viewed by visitors to Jerusalem.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    After the exile, Zerubbabel traveled from Babylon with about 50,000 men and began the rebuilding of the temple of Jehovah in Jerusalem. It was completed by March 6 of 515 B.C.E. Later, in 455 B.C.E., Nehemiah came from Shushan to rebuild the wall of the city.​—Ezr 2:1, 2, 64, 65; 6:15; Ne 6:1; 7:1.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    King Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon is known mainly for his military exploits. Nonetheless, he was a great builder. At Babylon he built many temples to false gods. He was also a notable builder of public works. His inscriptions concern themselves not with his military exploits but with his building projects, including temples, palaces, streets, embankments, and walls. He made Babylon the wonder city of the ancient world, and in all of Babylonia no building compared with the famous Hanging Gardens that King Nebuchadnezzar built to satisfy the homesick longings of his Median queen. Those gardens were rated as one of the seven wonders of the ancient world.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    King Herod the Great rebuilt the second temple of Jehovah at Jerusalem. Because of distrust on the part of the Jews, he was compelled to bring the materials in first, then to raze the second temple piecemeal as he constructed the new one. Due to their distrust and dislike of Herod, the Jews do not consider it the third temple, although it is often designated as such by others. By the year 30 C.E. reconstruction in the temple area had been under way for 46 years (Joh 2:20), and it continued for many more years. Herod also built an artificial harbor city, Caesarea, and he rebuilt Samaria and carried on other vast building projects within Palestine as well as in other lands.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Jesus, when on earth, was in the building trade, being referred to as a “carpenter.”​—Mr 6:3.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Building materials used in Bible times were earth, wood of various sorts, stone, precious stones, metals, fabrics, plaster, mortar, and bitumen. Whitewash made of lime was also used, as were coloring for decorating wood, and dyes for fabrics. At times bricks were painted or enameled.​—See BRICK.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    A number of building tools and instruments are mentioned in the Bible, including the ax (De 19:5), hammer (Jg 4:21), forge hammer, anvil, nails (Isa 41:7), saw (Isa 10:15), stone-saw (1Ki 7:9), measuring line or rope (Zec 1:16; 2:1), measuring reed (Eze 40:3; Re 21:15), plummet (Am 7:7, 8; Zec 4:9, 10), leveling instrument (2Ki 21:13; Isa 28:17), wood scraper, compass (Isa 44:13), billhook (Isa 44:12; Jer 10:3), chisel (Ex 20:25), and scales (Isa 40:12).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Figurative Usage. The Christian congregation is considered a house or temple built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, with Christ Jesus as the foundation cornerstone. It is called “God’s building,” “a place for God to inhabit by spirit.” (1Co 3:9; Eph 2:20-22) Jesus applied the fulfillment of Psalm 118:22 to himself, as being “the stone” that the Jewish religious leaders and their followers, as “builders,” rejected. (Mt 21:42; Lu 20:17; Ac 4:11; 1Pe 2:7) The individual members of the congregation are spoken of as “living stones.” (1Pe 2:5) The glorified congregation, also known as the bride of Jesus Christ, is pictured as a city, the New Jerusalem.​—Re 21:2, 9-21.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Jesus likened his hearers to two kinds of builders, one of which built his personality and way of life on the rock-mass of obedience to Christ and was, therefore, able to withstand the storms of opposition and tribulation. The other, building on sand, was unable to stand when pressure came. (Mt 7:24-27) Building of Christian personalities in others also is discussed by the apostle Paul, a “director of works.” (1Co 3:10-15) On one occasion Jesus said to the Jews: “Break down this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.” (Joh 2:19) The Jews thought he was speaking of the temple of Herod and used this against him at his trial, witnesses against him saying: “We heard him say, ‘I will throw down this temple that was made with hands and in three days I will build another not made with hands.’” (Mr 14:58) Jesus was using figurative speech, referring to “the temple of his body.” He was put to death and on the third day rose again. (Joh 2:21; Mt 16:21; Lu 24:7, 21, 46) He was resurrected by his Father Jehovah God in another body, not one made with hands like the temple of Jerusalem, but a spirit body made (built) by his Father. (Ac 2:24; 1Pe 3:18) This use of building as applied to one’s body is not unique, for, speaking of Eve’s creation, it was said: “And Jehovah God proceeded to build the rib that he had taken from the man into a woman.”​—Ge 2:22.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Jesus Christ foretold that in the “last days” people would be involved in building operations and other activities of life, oblivious to the real meaning of the times, just as they were in the days of Lot, and that destruction would come upon them unawares in the midst of these activities.​—Lu 17:28-30; see ARCHITECTURE; FORTIFICATIONS.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BUKKI

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      p. 373

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BUKKI

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      (Bukʹki) [shortened form of Bukkiah].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      1. A chieftain from the tribe of Dan whom Jehovah appointed to assist with the tribal division of the Promised Land. Son of Jogli.​—Nu 34:16-18, 22.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      2. Descendant of Aaron through Eleazar and Phinehas, and ancestor of Ezra. (1Ch 6:4, 5, 50, 51; Ezr 7:1-6) He may have served as high priest sometime during the period of the Judges.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BUKKIAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        p. 373

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BUKKIAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        (Buk·kiʹah) [from a root meaning “flask”].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Son of Heman of the tribe of Levi. Bukkiah was chosen by lot to head the 6th of 24 musician groups that David organized for service at Jehovah’s sanctuary. He and his sons and brothers assisting him totaled 12.​—1Ch 25:1, 4, 9, 13, 31.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BUL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          pp. 373–374

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BUL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          [from a root meaning “yield; produce”].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          The eighth lunar month of the sacred calendar of the Israelites corresponding to the second month of the secular calendar. (1Ki 6:37, 38; Ge 7:11) It included part of October and part of November. Following the Babylonian exile, this month was called Marheshvan or Marchesvan, later abbreviated to Heshvan. These postexilic names do not appear in the Bible but are found in the Jewish Talmud, the writings of Josephus, and other works.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          Bul came at about the start of the rainy season in the autumn. (De 11:14; Joe 2:23; Jas 5:7) It was a month in which the sowing of barley and wheat went on, and in northern Galilee olives were gathered. The shepherds were now bringing their flocks of sheep back in from the open fields to put them under cover during the winter months of cold and rain.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          According to Genesis 7:11 and 8:14, the Flood of Noah’s day began on the 17th day of “the second month,” and by the same month a lunar year and ten days later the earth had dried off. Concerning this, Josephus (Jewish Antiquities, I, 80 [iii, 3]) commented: “This catastrophe happened in the six hundredth year of Noah’s rulership, in what was once the second month, called by the Macedonians Dius and by the Hebrews Marsuan, according to the arrangement of the calendar which they followed in Egypt.” Therefore, according to Josephus, the second month in Noah’s time corresponded to the month Bul, or Marheshvan.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          Following the Exodus from Egypt, Bul became the eighth month in the sacred calendar, and it was during this month that Solomon completed the construction of the temple at Jerusalem. (1Ki 6:38) Jeroboam, the founder of the separatist northern kingdom of Israel, arbitrarily made this month a festival month, as part of his plan to divert the people’s attention from Jerusalem and its feasts.​—1Ki 12:26, 31-33.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BULBUL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            p. 374

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BULBUL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            (bulʹbul) [Heb., ʽa·ghurʹ].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            The name of a number of types of medium-sized thrushlike birds found in Africa and southern Asia, including Palestine. The bulbul characteristically has a short neck, short wings, and a long tail. While many translations render ʽa·ghurʹ as “crane,” Hezekiah’s reference to the bird’s “chirping” would hardly describe the deep trumpeting sound made by that large bird. (Isa 38:14) Lexicon in Veteris Testamenti Libros (by L. Koehler and W. Baumgartner, Leiden, 1958, p. 679) identified ʽa·ghurʹ as the bulbul (Pycnonotus Reichenovi). Ludwig Koehler says the Hebrew ʽa·ghurʹ describes a bird that ‘ruffles or bristles its feathers’ and says concerning the bulbul that “during the pauses (of its song) it lifts . . . from time to time the extended crestlike feathers of the back of the head.” (Kleine Lichter [German], Zurich, 1945, pp. 38, 39) Unlike the somewhat bellowing sound of the crane, the song of the bulbul is rather flutelike in tone and is described as a combination chirp and warble.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Jeremiah (8:7) evidently refers to the seasonal arrival of migratory birds in his censuring the Israelites for not discerning the time of God’s judgment on them.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BULL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              pp. 374–375

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BULL

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              [Heb., shohr (Ex 21:28), par (Ex 29:10), ba·qarʹ (1Ki 7:25), ʽagha·limʹ (“young bulls”; Am 6:4), reʼemʹ (“wild bull”; Nu 23:22); Aramaic, tohr (Da 5:21); Gr., tauʹros (Mt 22:4), bous (1Co 9:9), moʹskhos (“young bull”; Lu 15:23)].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              These original-language words for the male of cattle have been variously translated “bull,” “bullock,” “calf,” “ox.” In modern English usage “ox” has come to apply especially to a castrated bull, but the original-language words often rendered “ox” and “oxen” in various translations are not to be understood in this restricted sense. Although castration is the method ordinarily employed for breaking bulls for service as draft animals, apparently this was not practiced by the Israelites, for a mutilated animal was unfit for sacrifice. (Le 22:23, 24; De 17:1; compare 1Ki 19:21.) It has, therefore, been suggested that the breed used by the Israelites may have been of a gentle temper.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              The male of beef cattle has occupied a prominent place in the religions of many pagan peoples. Whether because of its great strength or its potential as sire of numerous offspring, it has been honored, even worshiped. The Babylonians employed the bull as the symbol of their principal god, Marduk. In Egypt living bulls were venerated as incarnations of a god​—Apis at Memphis and Mnevis at Heliopolis. The occurrence of the bull, Taurus, as one of the primary signs of the zodiac offers additional evidence of the important place accorded the bull in pagan religions.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Shortly after the Exodus, even the Israelites, likely because of being contaminated by the religious concepts with which they became acquainted while in Egypt, exchanged Jehovah’s glory for “a representation of a bull.” (Ps 106:19, 20) Later, the first king of the ten-tribe kingdom, Jeroboam, set up calf worship at Dan and Bethel. (1Ki 12:28, 29) Of course, according to God’s law to Israel, no veneration whatsoever, not even in a representative way, was to be given to the bull or any other animal.​—Ex 20:4, 5; compare Ex 32:8.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              Bulls were offered in sacrifice by the Israelites (Ex 29; Le 22:27; Nu 7; 1Ch 29:21), and at certain times the Law specifically directed that bulls were to be sacrificed. If the high priest committed a sin that brought guiltiness upon the people, he was required to offer a bull, the largest and most valuable sacrificial victim, this undoubtedly in keeping with his responsible position as leader of Israel in true worship. A bull also had to be offered when the entire assembly of Israel made a mistake. (Le 4:3, 13, 14) On Atonement Day a bull was to be offered in behalf of the priestly house of Aaron. (Le 16) In the seventh month of their sacred calendar the Israelites were required to offer more than 70 bulls as burnt offerings.​—Nu 29.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              The bull was used by the Israelites in the work related to farm operations, for plowing and threshing. (De 22:10; 25:4) The creature was to be treated humanely. The apostle Paul applied to God’s Christian servants the principle embodied in the Law with respect to not muzzling a bull while it is threshing, indicating that just as the working bull was entitled to feed on the grain it was threshing, likewise the one sharing spiritual things with others is worthy of receiving material provisions. (Ex 23:4, 12; De 25:4; 1Co 9:7-10) Legislation covered cases of theft of a bull and of damage done to persons and property by an untended bull.​—Ex 21:28–22:15.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              The bulls sacrificed by the Israelites symbolized the one unblemished offering of Christ as the only adequate sacrifice for the sins of mankind. (Heb 9:12-14) Sacrificial bulls are also representative of another sacrifice, one that delights Jehovah in all times and circumstances, namely, the spontaneous fruitage of lips that, like vigorous young bulls, are used to “make public declaration to his name.”​—Ps 69:30, 31; Ho 14:2; Heb 13:15.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              In Bible symbolism the bull is used to denote power and strength. The molten sea in front of Solomon’s temple rested on representations of 12 bulls, in groups of three facing each of the cardinal directions. (2Ch 4:2, 4) The four living creatures seen in vision by the prophet Ezekiel accompanying the chariotlike throne of Jehovah each had four faces, one of which was that of a bull. (Eze 1:10) In the vision of the apostle John, one of the four living creatures around the throne was like a young bull. (Re 4:6, 7) Hence, the bull would fitly represent one of Jehovah’s basic attributes, namely, unlimited power.​—Ps 62:11; Isa 40:26.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              In the Scriptures the bull also figures as a symbol of the aggressive enemies of Jehovah and of his worshipers, who would seek to enslave or destroy God’s servants but who would themselves be annihilated at Jehovah’s day of vengeance.​—Ps 22:12; 68:30; Isa 34:7, 8; Eze 39:18; see CALF; OFFERINGS.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              In Scripture, allusion is made to several of the characteristics of the “wild bull” (reʼemʹ): its intractable disposition (Job 39:9-12), its swiftness and invincibility (Nu 23:22; 24:8), the power of its great horns (De 33:17; Ps 22:21; 92:10), and its friskiness in youth (Ps 29:6). Wild bulls are also used to represent the intractable enemies of Jehovah against whom the execution of his judgments is directed.​—Isa 34:7.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BUNAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                p. 375

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BUNAH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                (Buʹnah) [shortened form of Benaiah, meaning “Jehovah Has Built”].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Son of Jerahmeel in the tribe of Judah.​—1Ch 2:3, 25.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BUNNI

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  p. 375

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BUNNI

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  (Bunʹni) [shortened form of Benaiah, meaning “Jehovah Has Built”].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  1. A Levite whose descendant was chosen by lot to live in Jerusalem after the wall rebuilding by Nehemiah.​—Ne 11:1, 15.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  2. A leading Levite in the days of Ezra and Nehemiah who was among those on the platform ‘crying out with a loud voice’ in repentance to Jehovah.​—Ne 9:4.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  3. One of “the heads of the people” whose descendant, if not he himself, concurred with the covenant of faithfulness that Nehemiah sponsored.​—Ne 10:1, 14, 15.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BURDEN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    pp. 375–377

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    BURDEN

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Something carried; a load, literal or figurative. Various Hebrew and Greek words are used in the Scriptures to denote a “burden” or “load,” sometimes relating to material that is carried but often to such figurative things as responsibility, guilt, or a message from God. A burden is generally viewed as a heavy load. Of the various Hebrew roots relating to burdens and loads, one (ka·vedhʹ) basically means “be heavy.” (Ge 18:20; compare 1Sa 4:18; Ex 10:14.) Another, the verb na·saʼʹ, means “lift; carry” (Ge 45:19; 47:30) and is the root of mas·saʼʹ, rendered “burden; load.” (2Ch 35:3; Nu 4:15) The verb sa·valʹ, translated “bear burdens” in Genesis 49:15, is related to sab·balʹ (“burden bearer” [Ne 4:10]) and seʹvel (“burden” [Ne 4:17]; “compulsory service” [1Ki 11:28]).

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Chiefs of forced labor were placed over the Israelites in Egypt “for the purpose of oppressing them in their burden-bearing” and compelling them to carry and use such building materials as clay mortar and bricks. (Ex 1:11-14; 2:11) But, Jehovah brought them “out from under the burdens of the Egyptians.” (Ex 6:6; Ps 81:6) When the tabernacle and its articles were moved from place to place, the Kohathite, Gershonite, and Merarite Levites had their specific loads to carry. (Nu 4) Later, Solomon came to have 70,000 burden bearers in his large work force. (1Ki 5:15; 2Ch 2:18) Burden bearers were also needed and used when King Josiah repaired the temple (2Ch 34:12, 13) and, years later, when Nehemiah supervised the rebuilding of Jerusalem’s wall.​—Ne 4:17; see COMPULSORY SERVICE.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Animals were often used to carry loads in ancient times, and the Israelites were told that upon seeing the ass of someone hating them lying down under its load, instead of leaving it, one was “without fail to get it loose.” (Ex 23:5) The amount of material an animal can carry is called a load, such as “the load of a pair of mules.”​—2Ki 5:17.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Figurative Use. The Hebrew word mas·saʼʹ, often used for a literal load or a burden, can denote a “weighty message,” such as the one King Lemuel’s mother gave him in correction. (Pr 31:1) It can also pertain to a pronouncement. (Isa 13:1; 14:28; Eze 12:10; Na 1:1) Usually the pronouncement is one of denunciation for wickedness and thus is like a heavy burden of judgment.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    The person faithful to God can throw his figurative burden, or the lot that has been given to him in such things as trials and cares, upon Jehovah. Thus, David declared: “Throw your burden upon Jehovah himself, and he himself will sustain you. Never will he allow the righteous one to totter.” (Ps 55:22; compare 1Pe 5:6, 7.) David was also moved to exclaim: “Blessed be Jehovah, who daily carries the load for us, the true God of our salvation.”​—Ps 68:19.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    A “burden” can be a burden of responsibility imposed by Christ. (Re 2:24) The holy spirit and the Christian governing body favored adding no further “burden” to Christians except necessary things, that is, “to keep abstaining from things sacrificed to idols and from blood and from things strangled and from fornication.”​—Ac 15:28, 29.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    In another sense, Paul assured the Corinthians that he would not become a burden to them and was not seeking their possessions but would “most gladly spend and be completely spent” for their souls. (2Co 12:14-18) As an apostle of Christ, Paul justifiably could have been “an expensive burden” on Christians in Thessalonica. However, he did not even eat food from anyone free and could remind them that “by labor and toil night and day we were working so as not to impose an expensive burden upon any one of you,” not because of lacking authority to do so, but to serve as an example they could imitate.​—2Th 3:7-10.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Jesus denounced the scribes and Pharisees, saying: “They bind up heavy loads and put them upon the shoulders of men, but they themselves are not willing to budge them with their finger.” (Mt 23:2, 4) Jesus was evidently referring to minute rules and burdensome traditions that these men laid upon the common people, being unwilling to lift even one small regulation to make things easier for them.​—Mt 23:13, 23, 24.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    On the other hand, Jesus freed persons spiritually from such oppressive traditions. (Joh 8:31, 32) He invited those who were toiling and loaded down to come to him, to take his yoke upon them, and to become his disciples, for he was mild-tempered and lowly in heart, and they would thus find refreshment for their souls. He said: “My yoke is kindly and my load is light.” (Mt 11:28-30) Christ was not harsh or oppressive but kind, and those coming to him would receive proper treatment. Christ’s yoke, by comparison with that placed upon the people by religious traditionists, would be a comparatively light one. Jesus may also have meant that those weary of the burden of sin and error should come to him for spiritual refreshment. Carrying Jesus’ light “load” evidently involved acquaintance with and the fulfilling of divine requirements, something Jesus did with delight during his earthly life and ministry. (Joh 17:3; 4:34) Paul later likened the Christian career to being on a racecourse and urged fellow believers to unburden themselves, telling them to put off “every weight and the sin that easily entangles us,” and to “run with endurance the race that is set before us,” while looking intently at “the Chief Agent and Perfecter of our faith, Jesus.”​—Heb 12:1, 2.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    Carrying Others’ Burdens. Paul wrote to the Galatians: “Go on carrying the burdens [or, “troublesome things”; literally, “heavy things”] of one another, and thus fulfill the law of the Christ.” (Ga 6:2, ftn) Here for “burdens” the apostle used baʹre, the plural form of baʹros, a Greek word always used to denote something burdensome or heavy. Certainly the sin and hence the burden of a man taking some “false step” (referred to in the preceding verse) would not be light but heavy. However, in verse 5 the apostle states: “For each one will carry his own load,” that is, his load of responsibility. For “load” Paul here used the Greek word phor·tiʹon, signifying something that is to be borne or carried, without any reference to the weight of the thing. So he drew a distinction between “burdens” and “load” in these verses. This would indicate that if a Christian got into spiritual difficulty that was very hard for him to bear, fellow believers would aid him, thus helping to bear another’s burden. Such persons would be displaying love and would thus fulfill the law of Christ. (Joh 13:34, 35) This harmonizes with what Paul had just said, as recorded in Galatians 6:1, about endeavoring to restore a man spiritually, something that may be possible through love, kindness, and prayer. (Compare Jas 5:13-16.) Yet, as the apostle proceeded to show, bearing the burdens of one another does not mean carrying another person’s load of spiritual responsibility to God. In the same context, Paul makes clear that a person is deceiving his own mind if he thinks that he is something when he is nothing, and the apostle urged the Christian to “prove what his own work is,” for “then he will have cause for exultation in regard to himself alone, and not in comparison with the other person.” (Ga 6:3, 4; compare 2Co 10:12.) It was then that the apostle observed that “each one will carry his own load” of responsibility before the Supreme Judge, Jehovah God.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BURIAL, BURIAL PLACES

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      pp. 377–380

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      BURIAL, BURIAL PLACES

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      The interment of the body of a deceased person was an act of considerable importance to people in the Biblical period. Thus, Abraham, the first person directly mentioned in the record as performing a burial, was willing to spend a fair sum of money in order to obtain a suitable place as a burial ground. (See PURCHASE.) The Hittites (sons of Heth), from whom the purchase was made, had their own ‘choice’ burial places. (Ge 23:3-20) The cave obtained by Abraham became a family burial site, receiving his wife’s body and, eventually, his own, and those of Isaac, Rebekah, Leah, and Jacob. (Ge 25:9; 49:29-32) Jacob was seriously concerned that his body not be buried in Egypt but, rather, with his forefathers. (Ge 47:29-31) This necessitated the embalming of his body, which otherwise would have putrefied during the hot journey from Egypt to the cave of Machpelah. (Ge 50:1-3, 13) Joseph expressed a similar desire, and his body was likewise embalmed and placed in a coffin, awaiting the time of the Exodus for transferal. (Ge 50:24-26; Jos 24:32) This desire doubtless related to their sharing the same faith in God’s promises and was an expression of their conviction as to the eventual fulfillment of these.​—Heb 11:13-22, 39.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Following the model of Abraham, family burial places seem to have been preferred. (2Sa 19:34-37) Gideon, Samson, and Asahel are each spoken of as being buried ‘in the burial place of his father.’ (Jg 8:32; 16:31; 2Sa 2:32) However, the frequent expression ‘to lie down, or be buried, with his forefathers’ does not necessarily imply a sharing of the same burial site, for this phrase is used concerning men who were clearly not buried in the same place as their forefathers. (Ge 15:15; De 31:16; 32:50; 1Ki 2:10; Ac 13:36) It must thus refer to their common entrance into Sheol (Hades), the common grave of mankind. Such common grave is called “the house of meeting for everyone living.”​—Job 30:23.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      The act of burying another’s body was viewed as an expression of loving-kindness, and the men of Jabesh-gilead risked their lives to effect such a burial for Saul and his sons. (1Sa 31:11-13; 2Sa 2:4-6) To be deprived of burial was considered calamitous (Jer 14:16) and is stated as being a divine means of expressing God’s repudiation of persons due to their wrong course. (Jer 8:1, 2; 9:22; 25:32, 33; Isa 14:19, 20; compare Re 11:7-9.) The body was thereby exposed to be consumed as food by animals and carrion-eating birds. (Ps 79:1-3; Jer 16:4) The pathetic picture of Rizpah’s refusing to abandon her dead sons’ bodies, perhaps for months, until they were finally accorded a burial vividly portrays the importance attached to the matter.​—2Sa 21:9-14.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Jehovah’s law through Moses even provided for burial of criminals. (De 21:23; compare Jos 8:29.) Ahithophel, though a suicide, received burial. (2Sa 17:23) At the same time that Solomon ordered Joab’s execution, he also gave instructions for his burial. (1Ki 2:31) Jehu intended to give wicked Jezebel a burial out of consideration for her being “the daughter of a king,” but he was overruled by the fulfillment of Jehovah’s prophecy that she should become “as manure upon the face of the field.”​—2Ki 9:10, 34-37; compare 2Ch 22:8, 9.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Aside from the cases of Jacob and Joseph, burial was evidently effected by the Israelites on the same day of the death. Early interment was necessary because of rapid decomposition in the usually warm climate of Bible lands. Lying Ananias was buried within about three hours of his death. (Ac 5:5-10) Additionally, under the Mosaic Law the dead body was viewed as making those touching it unclean for a seven-day period. Whereas death’s being the result of sin and imperfection was doubtless the underlying basis for this judicial decision, it also worked for the prevention of the spread of disease and benefited its observers hygienically. Those failing to observe the purifying procedure prescribed in the Law were subject to the death penalty. (Nu 19:11-20; compare De 21:22, 23.) Josiah used the bones of idol worshipers to make their religious altars unfit for worship, and he also desecrated their burial places.​—2Ki 23:14-16; 2Ch 34:4, 5.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      In view of the Biblical attitude toward dead bodies, it is evident that the veneration of the bodies of prominent servants of God was not practiced or countenanced. Moses’ body was buried by God himself in an unknown site, and this also made impossible any future pilgrimages to his burial place.​—De 34:5, 6; compare Jude 9.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      The places selected for burial purposes were varied. Burial in the soil, a common method in the West, though certainly practiced, was not as highly favored in the Middle East. Rebekah’s nursing woman Deborah and also, initially at least, King Saul and his sons were buried under large trees. (Ge 35:8; 1Ch 10:12) But natural caves or artificial ones excavated in the soft limestone rock so common in Palestine seem to have been preferred, as in Abraham’s case. The burial place was often personally prepared well in advance. (Ge 50:5; Isa 22:16; 2Ch 16:14) The site might be near the person’s house, perhaps in a garden (1Sa 25:1; 1Ki 2:34; 2Ki 21:25, 26); the expression “at his house” does not mean within the building, as is shown by a comparison of 2 Chronicles 33:20 and 2 Kings 21:18.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Archaeological investigations give an idea of the type of burial places used in ancient times. Aside from simple earthen graves, in Palestine these could be vaults or chambers cut in the rock, often on hillsides. Elevated places seem to have been preferred. (Jos 24:33; 2Ki 23:16; 2Ch 32:33; Isa 22:16) The chamber might be for a single burial, the body being laid in an excavated place in the floor. Or it might be arranged for multiple burials, with long slots, large enough to accommodate one body each, cut into the sides of the chamber at right angles to the walls. The narrow opening through which the body was inserted was then covered with a stone cut to fit. In other cases a benchlike niche, or shelf, was cut into the rear and side walls (Mr 16:5), or there might be a double row of such shelves, thus increasing the capacity of the burial place. The tomb might even consist of more than one chamber, although the single chamber seems to have been the common type among the Jews. Where the body lay exposed on a shelf, it was, of course, necessary to seal off the entrance against the depredations of wild animals. Thus, the main entrance to the chamber was closed off with a large stone, at times hinged as a door, and occasionally with a circular one set in a track and rolled in front of the entrance. Such circular stones might weigh as much as a ton or more.​—Mt 27:60; Mr 16:3, 4.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Simplicity marks the earlier Jewish burial places. They thus contrasted greatly with the pagan tombs, which often had paintings on the walls and other ornamentation. Although Jacob erected a pillar over Rachel’s grave, perhaps a single stone (Ge 35:20), this seems to have been simply a marker, not a monument. (1Sa 10:2) A “gravestone” is also mentioned at 2 Kings 23:17 as marking a burial spot. Jesus referred to tombs “not in evidence, so that men walk upon them and do not know it.” (Lu 11:44) Because there was ceremonial defilement associated with the dead, burial places of the Jewish people were frequently whitewashed, thereby advising the passersby of their presence. (Mt 23:27) This whitewashing is said to have been done annually, prior to the Passover.​—The Mishnah, Shekalim 1:1.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Following the death of an individual, the body was generally washed (Ac 9:37) and anointed with aromatic oils and ointments, which, if considered a type of embalming, was not the kind done by the ancient Egyptians. (Compare Mr 14:3-8; Joh 12:3, 7.) The body was then wrapped in cloth, generally linen. (Mt 27:59; Joh 11:44) Spices such as myrrh and aloes were customarily included in with such bandages (Joh 19:39, 40), or the body might be laid in oil and ointment, as was done with King Asa’s body. (2Ch 16:14) The great “funeral burning” mentioned in this latter case was evidently a burning of such spices, giving off an aromatic incense. The head might be covered by a separate cloth.​—Joh 20:7.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      The women who went to Jesus’ tomb on the third day to grease his body with spices may have done so because of the hurried circumstances under which Jesus was buried and hence with the purpose of doing a more complete work as a means of preserving the body for a longer period.​—Mr 16:1; Lu 23:55, 56.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      The body was likely carried to the burial site on a bier, or funeral litter, possibly made of wickerwork, and a considerable procession might accompany it, perhaps including musicians playing mournful music. (Lu 7:12-14; Mt 9:23) Amid weeping, some expression concerning the deceased might be made at the gravesite.​—2Sa 3:31-34; 2Ch 35:23-25.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      In course of time cemeteries came into existence as the number of dead multiplied. These were customarily outside the city walls. But Judean kings were buried in “the City of David,” and those of Israel were buried in the capital city of the northern kingdom. (1Sa 25:1; 1Ki 22:37; 2Ch 9:31; 24:15, 16) In the book Digging Up Biblical History (1931, Vol. II, p. 186), J. G. Duncan writes: “As a rule the Hebrews, though they sometimes buried within the city walls, excavated their rock-tombs on a hill-slope near to their city. The presence of rock-tombs on one hill-slope is often a sure indication that the hill opposite or near had had a settlement on it, and, on the other hand, the absence of any indication of burials near a site is a sure proof that that site had not been occupied.” The cliffs surrounding Jerusalem abound with burial places. (Compare Isa 22:16.) The reference to “the graveyard of the sons of the people” (“the burial place of the common people,” RS) in the Valley of Kidron is believed to refer to a graveyard for the poorer class. (Jer 26:23; 2Ki 23:6) Mention is also made of “the potter’s field” for the burial of strangers.​—Mt 27:7; see AKELDAMA.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Cremation, widely practiced by the later Babylonians, Greeks, and Romans, was rare among the Jews. The corpses of Saul and his sons were burned; the bones, however, were buried.​—1Sa 31:8-13; note also Am 6:9, 10.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      In the Hebrew Scriptures the words qeʹver (“burial place”; Ge 23:4) and qevu·rahʹ (“grave”; Ge 35:20) are distinct in meaning from the Hebrew sheʼohlʹ, which refers, not to an individual grave or graves, but to the common grave of mankind, gravedom. Likewise, in the Christian Greek Scriptures the Greek word taʹphos (“grave”; Mt 27:61) and the words mneʹma (“tomb”; Mr 15:46) and mne·meiʹon (“memorial tomb”; Lu 23:55) are distinct from the word haiʹdes, the Greek equivalent of sheʼohlʹ.​—See HADES; MEMORIAL TOMB; SHEOL.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Burial Places of the Kings or of David. On Pentecost, Peter stated: “David . . . both deceased and was buried and his tomb is among us to this day.” (Ac 2:29) This indicates that the burial place of King David was still in existence as of the year 33 C.E.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      First Kings 2:10 tells us that David was buried in “the City of David,” and apparently this became the customary burial place of later kings of Judah. Twelve of the 20 kings following David are directly mentioned as being buried in the City of David, though not all of these were placed in “the burial places of the kings”​—Jehoram, Joash (Jehoash), and Ahaz being specifically mentioned as not buried there. (2Ch 21:16, 20; 24:24, 25; 28:27) Instead of being one common tomb of many chambers, “the burial places of the kings” may have constituted a particular area within the City of David where the memorial tombs of the kings were located. King Asa was buried in a “grand burial place that he had excavated for himself in the City of David” (2Ch 16:14), and Hezekiah is spoken of as being buried “in the ascent to the burial places of the sons of David.” (2Ch 32:33) Leprous King Uzziah was buried “with his forefathers, but in the burial field that belonged to the kings, for they said: ‘He is a leper.’” This would seem to indicate the placement of his diseased body in the ground rather than in a tomb hewed out of rock.​—2Ch 26:23.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Of the other kings of Judah, Manasseh and Amon were evidently buried in a different location, in “the garden of Uzza.” (2Ki 21:18, 23, 26) The statement that Amon’s son, faithful King Josiah, was buried in “the graveyard of his forefathers” may refer either to the royal tombs in the City of David or to the burial places of Manasseh and Amon. (2Ch 35:23, 24) Three kings died in exile: Jehoahaz (in Egypt), Jehoiachin and Zedekiah (in Babylon). (2Ki 23:34; 25:7, 27-30) Jehoiakim received “the burial of a he-ass,” “thrown out to the heat by day and to the frost by night” in fulfillment of Jeremiah’s prophecy.​—Jer 22:18, 19; 36:30.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Righteous High Priest Jehoiada was accorded the honor of a burial in “the City of David along with the kings,” the only person not of the royal line mentioned as having received such distinction.​—2Ch 24:15, 16.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      The location of these royal burial places has not been determined. On the basis of the reference to “the Burial Places of David” at Nehemiah 3:16 and the mention of “the ascent to the burial places of the sons of David” at 2 Chronicles 32:33, some believe the likely location to have been on the SE hill of the city near the Kidron Valley. A number of what appear to be ancient rock-cut tombs have been found in this area, their entrances being in the form of sunken rectangular shafts. However, no positive identification can be made; any effort at identification was complicated not only by the destruction of the city in the year 70 C.E. and again in 135 C.E. but also by the use of the southern part of the city by the Romans as a stone quarry. Hence, the above-mentioned tombs are in a greatly deteriorated state.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      The mausoleum of Queen Helena of Adiabene, located in the N of the modern city of Jerusalem, has acquired the misleading name of the “Tombs of the Kings.” It was actually built in the first century C.E. and should not be confused with the royal burial grounds mentioned in the Bible account.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      “The Carcasses of Their Kings.” At Ezekiel 43:7-9 Jehovah condemned the house of Israel and their kings for defiling his holy name by “their fornication and by the carcasses of their kings at their death” and said, “Now let them remove their fornication and the carcasses of their kings far from me, and I shall certainly reside in the midst of them to time indefinite.” Some commentators have taken this to indicate that the Jews were guilty of having made the burial places of certain kings near the temple area. In verse 7, about 20 Hebrew manuscripts and editions and the Targums contain the phrase “at their death,” while the Masoretic text reads, instead, “their high places,” and the Greek Septuagint says “in the midst of them.”

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Even if the phrase “at their death” is the correct reading here, this seems to be no solid basis for believing that any of the kings of Judah were buried near the temple grounds. Since the dead body of a person was unclean according to the Law, to bury anyone near the temple would be an open affront to God, and such an obvious and gross violation of the temple’s sanctity is not even hinted at in the histories of the kings. Those kings not accorded a burial in “the burial places of the kings” or “of the sons of David” are not likely to have been given a more exalted place of burial, such as near the temple but, rather, a less prominent and less honorable place.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      A closer consideration of Ezekiel 43:7-9 indicates that the discussion involved idolatry and that, even as the “fornication” is primarily figurative, so too “the carcasses of their kings” represent the dead idols that the house of Israel and their rulers had worshiped. Thus, at Leviticus 26:30 Jehovah warned the Israelites that their disobedience would cause him to “annihilate your sacred high places and cut off your incense stands and lay your own carcasses upon the carcasses of your dungy idols.” (Compare Jer 16:18; Eze 6:4-6.) The record shows that such idols were introduced into the temple area. (Eze 8:5-17) It may also be noted that some of these idol gods were designated as kings, the word for “king” being included within the names Molech (1Ki 11:7), Milcom (1Ki 11:5), and Malcam (Jer 49:1). Concerning the idol gods of the northern kingdom, the prophet Amos (5:26) wrote: “And you will certainly carry Sakkuth your king and Kaiwan, your images, the star of your god, whom you made for yourselves.” So, there seems to be greater weight for viewing the text as being a condemnation of idolatry rather than of a desecration of the dedicated ground by improper burial of literal rulers.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BURNT OFFERING

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        p. 380

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        BURNT OFFERING

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        See OFFERINGS.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BUSH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          p. 380

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          BUSH

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          [Heb., siʹach].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          A low, densely branched shrub or a cluster of shrubs. The Hebrew word siʹach occurs only four times, at Genesis 2:5; 21:15; Job 30:4, 7. Some trees in the Palestine region may properly be designated as bushes, including the dwarf juniper, the thorny lotus, the broom tree; while others are often or usually shrublike in size and appearance, such as the acacia, myrtle, storax, tamarisk, and willow trees.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          In the wilderness of Beer-sheba, despairing Hagar threw Ishmael under a bush (Ge 21:15), while Job describes persons living in a waterless region “plucking the salt herb by the bushes” and crying out from among the bushes.​—Job 30:4, 7.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          The burning bush by which Jehovah’s angel attracted Moses’ attention and spoke with him is understood to have been some type of thornbush (Heb., senehʹ). (Ex 3:2-5; De 33:16) In referring to this event, the Christian writers of the Greek Scriptures employed the Greek word baʹtos, which means a bramble or any thorny bush. (Mr 12:26; Lu 20:37; Ac 7:30, 35) In Greek the blackberry is called baʹton (derived from baʹtos), and hence some lexicographers connect the thorny bush (senehʹ) with the blackberry bush (Rubus sanctus), which is common throughout Syria and much of Palestine. It is not found growing wild in the Sinai Peninsula in modern times, however. For this reason others favor an association with some type of acacia tree, as these thorny, often bushlike trees are very common throughout the Sinai region. However, no certain identification can be made.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BUTTER

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            p. 380

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            BUTTER

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            An emulsion principally of fat produced by agitating or churning milk or cream. In Bible times this milk product was unlike that of the modern Western world, for instead of being solid it was in a semifluid state. (Job 20:17) Hence, Koehler and Baumgartner define the Hebrew word chem·ʼahʹ as sweet, fresh butter, still soft. (Lexicon in Veteris Testamenti Libros, Leiden, 1958, p. 308) Franciscus Zorell says that this word refers to “thick, curdled milk.” (Lexicon Hebraicum et Aramaicum Veteris Testamenti, Rome, 1968, p. 248) The same word is rendered “curdled milk” at Judges 5:25.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            “The churning [literally, squeezing] of milk is what brings forth butter.” (Pr 30:33) This was done by putting the milk in a skin bottle and kneading it, rocking it upon the knees, or suspending it between poles and swinging it back and forth abruptly until the desired consistency was reached.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            Butter, though considered a delicacy, has been eaten and enjoyed since patriarchal times. Abraham included it in the feast he spread for the angelic visitors (Ge 18:8); David’s friends came to him with butter and other gifts of sustenance.​—2Sa 17:29.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            “Butter” at Psalm 55:21 is used figuratively to refer to the pleasant, smooth, oily words of a traitor.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BUZ

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              p. 380

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              BUZ

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              1. Son of Abraham’s brother Nahor by his wife Milcah; Rebekah’s uncle. (Ge 22:20-23) His descendants were presumably Buzites, Elihu’s father being described as such.​—Job 32:2, 6; see No. 3 below.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              2. A family head and descendant of Jacob’s son Gad.​—1Ch 5:11, 14.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              3. A place in Arabia against which Jeremiah foretells doom. (Jer 25:17, 23) It was presumably inhabited by the descendants of No. 1 above.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BUZI

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                p. 380

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                BUZI

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                (Buʹzi) [Of (Belonging to) Buz].

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                The Levitical and priestly father of the prophet Ezekiel.​—Eze 1:3.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BUZITE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  p. 380

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  BUZITE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  See BUZ No. 1.